emanuel_n the_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o grow_v neither_o old_a nor_o young_a preserve_v and_o protect_v you_o the_o envoy_n of_o those_o that_o arrive_v who_o be_v first_o in_o commission_n be_v name_v rodrigo_n lima_n with_o who_o be_v join_v one_o francis_n alvarez_n who_o for_o the_o singular_a piety_n and_o probity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o i_o he_o do_v also_o return_v very_o proper_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n i_o put_v to_o he_o concern_v religion_n you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o master_n and_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o matrua_n and_o zeila_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o island_n of_o the_o red-sea_n all_o which_o be_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o our_o empire_n i_o have_v bestow_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o staff_n upon_o he_o as_o badge_n of_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n for_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o office_n god_n be_v propitious_a to_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v always_o be_v valiant_a against_o your_o enemy_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o all_o under_o your_o foot_n god_n grant_v you_o a_o long_a life_n and_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o as_o good_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o wish_v for_o myself_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o good_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n what_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v see_v may_v god_n make_v thing_n succeed_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o may_v your_o place_n be_v over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o as_o your_o little_a son_n have_v do_v what_o you_o command_v i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v send_v ambassador_n to_o i_o i_o will_v always_o obey_v you_o that_o so_o we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o and_o whenever_o your_o ambassador_n shall_v arrive_v as_o these_o do_v at_o matrua_n or_o at_o dalacam_n i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o they_o that_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o so_o ambitious_a of_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o council_n and_o action_n and_o whensoever_o your_o fleet_n shall_v come_v upon_o my_o coast_n i_o shall_v join_v they_o immediate_o with_o a_o army_n and_o whereas_o on_o my_o border_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o christian_a church_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o those_o province_n which_o border_n upon_o the_o mahometan_n to_o your_o subject_n to_o inhabit_v make_v haste_n therefore_o to_o execute_v what_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o send_v i_o some_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n as_o also_o some_o graver_n of_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o some_o lead_n copper_n and_o iron_n smith_n as_o also_o some_o printer_n that_o understand_v our_o letter_n to_o print_v book_n for_o our_o church_n and_o some_o that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v bracelet_n and_o how_o to_o gilled_a metal_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o well_o entertain_v in_o my_o palace_n and_o whenever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v home_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o i_o do_v swear_v by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o depart_v this_o i_o do_v desire_n and_o expect_v from_o your_o know_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v sensible_a that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o i_o by_o your_o have_v treat_v matthew_n so_o honourable_o and_o liberal_o and_o by_o have_v send_v he_o back_o as_o you_o do_v i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a artificer_n send_v hither_o and_o do_v promise_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o have_v send_v they_o for_o i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v well_o reward_v wherefore_o since_o a_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o his_o son_n desire_v of_o he_o and_o you_o be_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o your_o son_n let_v we_o be_v join_v together_o as_o two_o brick_n be_v in_o a_o wall_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v two_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v as_o brick_n join_v together_o in_o a_o wall_n amen_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o david_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o king_n john_n the_o iiid_n of_o portugal_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o council_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v thank_v and_o praise_v the_o perfect_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n always_o amen_n i_o the_o frankincense_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o be_v my_o baptismal_a name_n but_o who_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o my_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o offspring_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o zion_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o nau_o by_o the_o flesh_n do_v send_v these_o letter_n and_o this_o ambassador_n to_o the_o great_a most_o powerful_a and_o high_a john_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algerve_v the_o son_n of_o king_n emanuel_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n by_o who_o the_o moor_n the_o son_n of_o the_o filthy_a mahomet_n be_v subdue_v i_o give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o conservation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v likewise_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o bring_v that_o king_n word_n to_o we_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o singular_a love_n friendship_n and_o correspondence_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a mahometan_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a heathen_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o our_o two_o kingdom_n but_o while_o i_o be_v full_a of_o this_o joy_n before_o i_o have_v send_v any_o ambassador_n to_o he_o i_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o your_o and_o my_o father_n death_n which_o turn_v my_o joy_n sudden_o into_o sorrow_n whereof_o our_o court_n prelate_n and_o monk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o our_o faithful_a subject_n do_v deep_o partake_v our_o sorrow_n upon_o this_o news_n become_v equal_a to_o our_o former_a joy_n sir_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o ambassador_n nor_o envoy_n send_v to_o i_o by_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n but_o by_o your_o father_n who_o send_v some_o of_o his_o captain_n hither_o and_o with_o they_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o clark_n and_o deacon_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o a_o solemn_a mass_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o be_v overjoy_v at_o their_o arrival_n and_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n dismiss_v they_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n that_o so_o they_o may_v return_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o with_o honour_n but_o be_v come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n that_o be_v on_o my_o border_n they_o find_v the_o admiral_n of_o their_o fleet_n go_v who_o as_o he_o certify_v i_o himself_o can_v wait_v no_o long_o for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o custom_n that_o you_o have_v of_o change_v your_o admiral_n every_o three_o year_n which_o together_o with_o no_o other_o fleet_n have_v touch_v at_o any_o of_o my_o port_n for_o some_o year_n after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o ambassador_n have_v stay_v so_o long_o at_o my_o court._n i_o do_v now_o send_v what_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o by_o brother_n christopher_n licanot_n who_o baptismal_a name_n be_v zaga_n zabo_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v lay_v my_o demand_n before_o
be_v emperor_n himself_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v also_o restore_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o some_o time_n neither_o be_v his_o be_v a_o bastard_n any_o bar_n to_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n a_o bastard_n may_v succeed_v his_o father_n as_o john_n the_o first_o of_o portugal_n do_v his_o fathor_n don_n peter_n beside_o suseneus_n be_v a_o bastard_n no_o less_o than_o jacob._n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v tellez_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o jacob_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o make_v room_n for_o za_n danguil_v who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n upon_o danguil_v his_o death_n the_o throne_n become_v void_a and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n devolve_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o suseneus_n who_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o a_o infante_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n upon_o jacob_n be_v have_v delay_v come_v to_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o prince_n title_n or_o pretence_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v in_o speculation_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o best_a title_n that_o â—â—s_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v stay_v at_o court_n till_o winter_n obtain_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o gorgora_n to_o fix_v a_o residence_n there_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v go_v a_o month_n before_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o court_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o company_n any_o long_o the_o father_n obey_v the_o summons_n and_o repair_v to_o coga_n a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n where_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o camp_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o audience_n and_o after_o that_o be_v over_o order_v they_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o table_n the_o portuguese_n give_v a_o tedious_a account_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o entertainment_n the_o main_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o feed_v himself_o but_o have_v his_o meat_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o his_o page_n that_o his_o diet_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o cookery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o knife_n spoon_n tablecloth_n nor_o napkin_n and_o have_v bread_n for_o his_o trencher_n and_o never_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v eat_v father_n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n never_o miss_v the_o emperor_n levee_n the_o emperor_n take_v great_a delight_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o habassin_n and_o roman_a church_n which_o conference_n have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n it_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o father_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n send_v one_o day_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v come_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o nowithstanding_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v it_o before_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n will_v assist_v he_o against_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o do_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v therefore_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o the_o father_n have_v extol_v his_o good_a intention_n encourage_v he_o to_o write_v those_o letter_n assure_v he_o of_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o emperor_n seltem_n saged_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n malac_n eguet_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n may_v this_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n amen_n we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o part_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n this_o empire_n receive_v from_o they_o when_o it_o be_v former_o rescue_v by_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o restore_v by_o they_o to_o its_o ancient_a estate_n and_o quiet_a most_o of_o who_o race_n die_v in_o our_o father_n reign_n who_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v give_v they_o whereupon_o so_o soon_o as_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o i_o i_o determine_v to_o renew_v our_o alliance_n with_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o remedy_v the_o manifest_a distraction_n our_o empire_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v put_v into_o by_o the_o mahometan_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o our_o domestic_a enemy_n we_o have_v enemy_n still_o that_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a that_o be_v the_o infidel_n gaul_n who_o have_v conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v daily_o invade_v we_o and_o exercise_v unheard-of_a cruelty_n on_o old_a man_n widow_n and_o child_n who_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o brother_n the_o emperor_n of_o portugal_n we_o do_v therefore_o implore_v his_o aid_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n former_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o failure_n we_o resolve_v to_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o write_v to_o our_o brother_n to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o before_o the_o gaul_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o succour_n he_o shall_v send_v it_o will_v be_v do_v without_o any_o danger_n they_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o coast_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o weak_a at_o sea_n so_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v assist_v we_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n we_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o word_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o kindness_n wherewith_o we_o treat_v those_o of_o the_o portuguese_n race_n and_o of_o the_o care_n we_o take_v of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o church_n to_o father_n peter_n pay_v to_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o account_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o this_o letter_n we_o conclude_v pray_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v preserve_v your_o holiness_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n write_a in_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1607._o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n malac_n eguet_n spain_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n the_o holy_a land_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v betroth_v thou_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v thou_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a messenger_n st._n gabriel_n who_o salute_v our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n say_v the_o lord_n save_o thou_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o peace_n be_v among_o you_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o your_o majesty_n our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o be_v your_o majesty_n and_o how_o be_v your_o empire_n we_o be_v in_o health_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n your_o and_o our_o
my_o whole_a heart_n to_o you_o may_v our_o lord_n god_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o grant_v your_o excellency_n many_o year_n of_o life_n amen_n have_v the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v publish_v those_o letter_n of_o father_n peter_n that_o these_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v then_o probable_o have_v know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o father_n have_v left_a za_n danguil_n court_n so_o abrupt_o as_o he_o do_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o athenateus_n write_v of_o the_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o secret_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disclose_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o viceroy_n that_o they_o two_o have_v be_v plot_v together_o so_o that_o have_v the_o thousand_o portuguese_n athenateus_n write_v for_o so_o earnest_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n the_o get_v the_o port_n of_o matzua_n and_o arkiko_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o tiger_n by_o their_o assistance_n into_o a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o that_o of_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o father_n even_o when_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v continual_o labour_v to_o bring_v about_o for_o athenateus_n be_v not_o only_o never_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o name_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v he_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o probre_a escudero_n or_o poor_a waiting-man_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o it_o be_v athenateus_n have_v ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o intriegue_v with_o the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n reject_v their_o assistance_n when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o indignation_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o so_o often_o though_o to_o do_v the_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n that_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o the_o habassin_n empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o late_a great_a bleeding_n be_v too_o full_a of_o bad_a humour_n to_o continue_v long_o quiet_a murder_v a_o mock_v emperor_n set_v up_o and_o murder_v for_o seltam_n sage_v be_v not_o well_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n when_o a_o fellow_n of_o base_a extraction_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o least_o either_o in_o face_n or_o person_n yet_o he_o act_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vast_a multitude_n this_o perkin_n after_o have_v cost_n ethiopia_n a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v kill_v at_o last_o by_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o maintain_v a_o mock_n prince_n at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n father_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o very_o popular_a on_o this_o occasion_n by_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o pardon_v all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o rebellion_n as_o likewise_o to_o pardon_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o peasant_n who_o have_v provoke_v he_o more_o by_o their_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n than_o by_o their_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o sham-rival_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o coja_n nature_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n convince_v of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o a_o place_n call_v deqhana_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gorgora_n the_o new_a residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o father_n have_v daily_a opportunity_n of_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o of_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o that_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o effectual_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n be_v the_o father_n show_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o own_o hamanot_n abea_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o have_v ever_o deny_v it_o raz_n cella_n christos_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o who_o be_v make_v viceroy_n of_o gojam_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o cella_n christos_n turn_v a_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n thereupon_o be_v likewise_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o be_v once_o convince_v of_o it_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n upon_o it_o reckon_v that_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a have_v mislead_v he_o in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v glad_o have_v make_v his_o abjuration_n and_o first_o confession_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n peter_n but_o the_o father_n not_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v against_o the_o gaul_n who_o have_v make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o his_o province_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o no_o long_o and_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n francis_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o ever_o after_o call_v his_o master_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o expedition_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o father_n peter_n and_o with_o it_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o example_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o father_n peter_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o seltem_n sage_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o accession_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o father_n that_o king_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o father_n request_n as_o in_o the_o year_n 1609_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n most_o powerful_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n letter_n to_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n i_o don_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarves_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n etc._n etc._n do_v send_v you_o much_o health_n as_o my_o brother_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n much_o now_o since_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o emperor_n your_o ancestor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o fit_v to_o write_v this_o to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n of_o your_o accession_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o i_o have_v recommend_v your_o affair_n to_o these_o my_o kingdom_n and_o to_o my_o state_n of_o india_n and_o the_o viceroy_n thereof_o that_o they_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o this_o our_o amity_n may_v continue_v i_o do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v you_o to_o write_v all_o your_o news_n to_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o to_o you_o i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v the_o friar_n that_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o chief_a obligation_n namely_o father_n peter_n pay_v desire_v that_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o portuguese_n may_v be_v treat_v as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a most_o powerful_a emperor_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n as_o my_o brother_n may_v our_o lord_n have_v your_o royal_a person_n and_o state_n in_o his_o holy_a protection_n write_a at_o madrid_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 1609._o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o proud_a of_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o
send_v for_o the_o messenger_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o now_o see_v plain_o what_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v in_o demand_v their_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n about_o it_o before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o but_o the_o messenger_n be_v very_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o custody_n he_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n they_o will_v name_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n daniel_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la thereupon_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n thereupon_o and_o danaceos_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o order_n from_o your_o highness_n demand_v all_o my_o gun_n musket_n and_o other_o arm_n i_o present_o show_v they_o all_o the_o arm_n i_o have_v and_o which_o be_v now_o deposit_v in_o safe_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o these_o arm_n there_o come_v several_a cannon_n and_o musket_n which_o be_v all_o carry_v back_o to_o the_o indies_n only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o my_o person_n the_o king_n officer_n give_v i_o twenty_o four_o musket_n and_o a_o few_o carabine_n of_o the_o carabine_n i_o have_v not_o one_o leave_v have_v part_v with_o they_o all_o to_o your_o father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o of_o the_o musket_n i_o give_v fourteen_o to_o your_o father_n two_o to_o raz_n cella_n christos_n one_o to_o caba_n christos_n and_o one_o to_o guergis_n keep_v six_o only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o my_o own_o house_n and_o person_n which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o i_o have_v so_o they_o be_v all_o very_a much_o at_o your_o highness_n service_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o can_v forbear_v tell_v your_o highness_n that_o your_o father_n on_o several_a occasion_n send_v catabines_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n with_o which_o we_o never_o do_v harm_n to_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o any_o other_o use_n to_o we_o but_o to_o affright_v robber_n and_o other_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o whereas_o your_o highness_n be_v please_v to_o banish_v we_o to_o a_o place_n to_o which_o we_o can_v go_v but_o through_o vast_a desert_n we_o may_v reasonable_o have_v expect_v that_o you_o will_v have_v do_v we_o the_o same_o favour_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o to_o take_v the_o six_o musket_n from_o i_o which_o be_v my_o whole_a guard_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o my_o church-ornament_n and_o book_n which_o be_v my_o whole_a treasure_n if_o not_o my_o life_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o murder_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o father_n this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o be_v the_o design_n of_o those_o that_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n though_o they_o will_v not_o let_v your_o highness_n know_v so_o much_o for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o pure_a a_o heart_n lodge_v in_o your_o highness_n breast_n and_o how_o like_o you_o be_v to_o your_o father_n yet_o you_o have_v undoubted_o those_o about_o you_o that_o be_v contrive_v how_o they_o may_v have_v we_o all_o murder_v and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o importunity_n so_o this_o of_o banish_v we_o to_o fremona_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o have_v we_o all_o murder_v either_o by_o the_o way_n or_o when_o we_o be_v there_o of_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o until_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o lion_n when_o his_o tooth_n and_o claw_n be_v break_v become_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o monkey_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o blood_n may_v lie_v upon_o other_o the_o disgrace_n thereof_o will_v fall_v upon_o your_o highness_n for_o what_o can_v the_o world_n say_v but_o that_o you_o disarm_v we_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v robe_v and_o murder_v and_o that_o after_o have_v tie_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n you_o throw_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o soldier_n and_o robber_n i_o be_o inform_v likewise_o that_o your_o highness_n have_v send_v the_o same_o order_n to_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v real_o to_o treat_v we_o as_o rebel_n none_o but_o such_o have_v their_o arm_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o government_n so_o that_o with_o our_o arm_n you_o take_v away_o our_o honour_n and_o life_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n your_o highness_n will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o you_o will_v command_v we_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v here_o where_o our_o body_n will_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o command_v we_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o camp_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o come_v in_o my_o rich_a pontifical_n to_o undergo_v that_o blow_n which_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v the_o same_o god_n preserve_v your_o highness_n o._n patriarcha_fw-la this_o letter_n have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o patriarch_n for_o all_o his_o give_v he_o such_o sweet_a word_n they_o the_o emperor_n renew_v his_o order_n for_o banish_v and_o disarm_v they_o and_o throw_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o thing_n upon_o his_o counsellor_n know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o ethiopia_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la be_v send_v back_o with_o a_o verbal_a order_n command_v the_o patriarch_n immediate_o to_o surrender_v his_o arm_n and_o to_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o he_o have_v the_o patriarch_n take_v this_o so_o heinous_o that_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o such_o oath_n bishop_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n to_o swear_v add_v his_o highness_n may_v venture_v to_o take_v his_o musket_n from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o clerk_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a arm_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v do_v to_o a_o private_a portuguese_n centinel_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o part_v with_o their_o arm_n but_o with_o their_o life_n the_o messenger_n perceive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o arm_n desire_v that_o two_o of_o the_o father_n may_v do_v it_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o father_n deliver_v all_o their_o own_o and_o the_o patriarch_n arm_n declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o have_v but_o when_o the_o messenger_n urge_v the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o have_v disarm_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o promise_v to_o go_v thither_o before_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o design_v to_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o patriarch_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n daniel_n miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la and_o danaceos_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n second_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o your_o majesty_n name_n command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o father_n to_o go_v straightway_o into_o the_o province_n of_o tiger_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o your_o highness_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o banish_v we_o to_o that_o kingdom_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o promise_v to_o go_v thither_o before_o i_o have_v your_o highness_n answer_n to_o this_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n after_o your_o father_n have_v entreat_v he_o by_o several_a letter_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o your_o father_n request_n that_o i_o be_v send_v so_o when_o i_o arrive_v here_o i_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o father_n all_o of_o they_o swear_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v serve_v you_o all_o now_o these_o seven_o year_n as_o jacob_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o laban_n according_a to_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o visit_v church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o several_a book_n that_o have_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o now_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a you_o be_v for_o remove_v i_o from_o the_o post_n god_n and_o yourself_o place_v i_o in_o and_o for_o banish_v i_o to_o tiger_n and_o from_o thencein_o a_o
week_n they_o oblige_v the_o portuguese_n momboca_n the_o portuguese_n be_v baffle_v before_o momboca_n after_o have_v lose_v most_o of_o their_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o goa_n with_o disgrace_n the_o habassin_n solicitor_n who_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o number_n of_o ship_n and_o man_n for_o matzua_n have_v put_v down_o this_o loss_n in_o their_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o at_o goa_n resolve_v to_o send_v father_n hierom_n to_o the_o court_n of_o lisbon_n madrid_n and_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v do_v there_o as_o also_o to_o give_v such_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o change_n in_o ethiopia_n as_o will_v vindicate_v the_o jesuit_n conduct_v in_o that_o empire_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n will_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o in_o europe_n father_n hierom_n ethiopia_n father_n hierom_n be_v send_v into_o europe_n to_o solicit_v for_o troop_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o jesuit_n conduct_v in_o ethiopia_n after_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n from_o goa_n to_o angola_n and_o from_o angola_n to_o brasil_n and_o from_o brasil_n to_o cartbagena_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o from_o carthagena_n to_o cales_n arrive_v at_o last_o at_o lisbon_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n 1636_o where_o have_v give_v in_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o infanta_n dona_n margaret_n who_o be_v governess_n of_o portugal_n at_o that_o time_n and_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v at_o that_o court_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o january_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o madrid_n where_o the_o king_n and_o the_o conde_n duke_n have_v give_v his_o long_a story_n the_o hear_n send_v he_o back_o to_o lisbon_n with_o some_o though_o small_a hope_n of_o do_v something_o for_o ethiopia_n but_o be_v return_v to_o lisbon_n he_o find_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o portuguese_n assistant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n a_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o late_a revolution_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o thing_n their_o order_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o at_o that_o court_n the_o father_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n give_v his_o general_n mutio_n vitelleschi_n a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o whole_a affair_n and_o after_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v a_o long_a memorial_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v that_o whole_a business_n before_o a_o junto_n of_o cardinal_n the_o father_n solicit_v they_o continual_o to_o come_v to_o some_o effectual_a resolution_n about_o it_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o good_a wish_n and_o blessing_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o too_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a but_o the_o father_n promise_n he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o rome_n but_o blessing_n and_o at_o madrid_n and_o lisbon_n but_o fair_a promise_n who_o be_v a_o great_a traveller_n know_v that_o matzua_n and_o suaqhem_n as_o weak_a as_o he_o have_v represent_v they_o to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o ordinance_n and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o spiritual_a court_n trudge_v back_o again_o to_o madrid_n where_o by_o his_o incessant_a solicitation_n he_o obtain_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o viceroy_n recommend_v the_o business_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o government_n will_v permit_v with_o which_o letter_n which_o signify_v just_a nothing_o the_o father_n return_v to_o goa_n upon_o who_o illsuccess_n father_n tellez_n make_v the_o follow_a exclamation_n this_o be_v a_o occasion_n wherein_o all_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o all_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v open_v but_o for_o our_o sin_n those_o fervor_n of_o christianity_n which_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o croisado_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o of_o reduce_v ethiopia_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n extingiush_v goa_n the_o patriarch_n get_v to_o goa_n but_o what_o reflect_v the_o most_o on_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o indies_n be_v their_o take_a no_o care_n to_o ransom_n the_o poor_a patriarch_n and_o father_n who_o remain_v slave_n still_o at_o suaqhem_n and_o who_o find_v they_o be_v forget_v at_o home_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o banean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o bashaw_n about_o their_o ransom_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o down_o to_o four_o thousand_o piece_n of_o eight_o they_o advance_v the_o money_n and_o embark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n on_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v bind_v for_o dio_n where_o be_v arrive_v after_o a_o month_n voyage_n and_o find_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o sail_v for_o goa_n they_o go_v on_o board_n and_o be_v get_v thither_o revive_v the_o business_n of_o ethiopia_n again_o but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o its_o former_a solicitor_n but_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o ethiopia_n emperor_n o_o kay_n find_v no_o portuguese_a succour_n come_v deliver_v the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o three_o father_n who_o by_o his_o connivance_n remain_v behind_o in_o his_o country_n to_o the_o emperor_n o_o kay_n in_o who_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o three_o father_n have_v abscond_v for_o near_o five_o year_n find_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o portuguese_n army_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o feed_v withal_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o treacherous_o deliver_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o chain_n to_o the_o camp_n they_o be_v all_o four_o try_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n but_o it_o not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethiopia_n say_v the_o jesuit_n to_o put_v people_n to_o death_n though_o condemn_v to_o it_o for_o treason_n they_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o time_n when_o they_o govern_v the_o court_n for_o then_o no_o body_n be_v spare_v that_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o that_o sentence_n be_v change_v into_o banishment_n mob_n they_o be_v all_o four_o condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o execute_v by_o the_o mob_n a_o favour_n that_o be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o for_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o agau_n the_o mob_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o hang_v they_o all_o four_o upon_o one_o tree_n pelt_v they_o furious_o with_o stone_n as_o they_o hang_v but_o notwithstanding_o father_n hierom_n narrative_a of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v undoubted_o favourable_a enough_o to_o his_o order_n capuchin_n the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o portuguese_a jesuit_n in_o ethiopia_n take_v the_o mission_n thereof_o from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o capuchin_n there_o do_v not_o want_v those_o at_o rome_n who_o impute_v it_o chief_o to_o the_o rash_a and_o furious_a conduct_n of_o the_o portuguese_a jesuit_n who_o they_o say_v by_o not_o follow_v father_n peter_n example_n of_o introduce_v popery_n by_o degree_n but_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n on_o their_o side_n be_v for_o do_v it_o in_o a_o day_n have_v ruin_v that_o whole_a design_n by_o their_o precipitation_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o order_n of_o which_o it_o never_o yet_o want_v good_a store_n among_o the_o clergy_n that_o talk_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la have_v themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o it_o by_o take_v that_o mission_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portuguese_a jesuit_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o french_a and_o italian_a capuchin_n neither_o be_v the_o cardinal_n much_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o ruin_v the_o interest_n of_o popery_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v the_o portuguese_n father_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n cabal_n still_o with_o prince_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v their_o convert_v to_o canton_n ethiopia_n into_o several_a independent_a kingdom_n together_o with_o their_o presume_v that_o with_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o portuguese_n soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o conceit_n make_v they_o the_o less_o fearful_a of_o commit_v error_n or_o of_o precipitate_v thing_n this_o design_n of_o break_v the_o habassin_n empire_n into_o several_a independent_a principality_n however_o they_o may_v condemn_v it_o at_o rome_n for_o not_o have_v succeed_v they_o can_v not_o
the_o church-history_n of_o ethiopia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o two_o great_a splendid_a roman_a mission_n into_o that_o empire_n be_v place_v in_o their_o true_a light_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o conviction_n of_o maria_z of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o famous_a nun_z of_o lisbon_n compose_v by_o michael_n geddes_n d.d._n chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarum_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n the_o follow_a book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n and_o which_o when_o its_o prince_n instead_o of_o be_v nurse_n father_n struggle_v hard_o of_o late_a year_n to_o have_v bring_v its_o neck_n under_o it_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v both_o break_v that_o insupportable_a yoke_n asunder_o and_o secure_v itself_o from_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a attempt_n make_v again_o upon_o its_o liberty_n to_o who_o can_v it_o so_o natural_o go_v for_o patronage_n as_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o great_a prelate_n who_o have_v the_o courage_n when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o last_o triumph_n among_o we_o in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n to_o give_v it_o the_o first_o public_a check_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o kindness_n the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_n i_o hope_v never_o forget_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o and_o who_o have_v furthermore_o for_o near_o these_o twenty_o year_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a study_n by_o create_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o all_o antipapal_a church_n to_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v their_o common_a enemy_n who_o be_v still_o indefatigable_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v all_o church_n yet_o into_o bondage_n which_o consideration_n together_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v under_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o own_v to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o lordship_n as_o they_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o dedicate_a it_o to_o you_o so_o i_o can_v but_o hope_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n high_a birth_n and_o admirable_a benignity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n will_v both_o pardon_v my_o presumption_n in_o so_o do_v and_o pass_v by_o any_o weakness_n that_o may_v discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o composure_n and_o also_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o small_a testimony_n of_o my_o be_v your_o lordship_n be_v devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n michael_n geddes_n the_o preface_n when_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o diamper_n i_o promise_v from_o portugese_n relation_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o mosul_n or_o babylon_n but_o not_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v those_o information_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v then_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v and_o have_v during_o my_o nine_o year_n residence_n at_o lisbon_n furnish_v myself_o with_o all_o the_o portugese_n book_n which_o do_v any_o way_n treat_v of_o ethiopia_n i_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o alter_v my_o mind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o till_o within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n its_o prince_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o of_o late_a to_o bring_v she_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v though_o with_o a_o terrible_a struggle_n maintain_v her_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o independency_n on_o that_o ambitious_a and_o usurp_a see_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n with_o great_a zeal_n than_o ever_o assert_v they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o publish_v a_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n after_o the_o learned_a mr._n ludolphus_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o two_o great_a splendid_a roman_a mission_n into_o that_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n so_o if_o some_o of_o my_o learned_a friend_n be_v not_o mistake_v those_o two_o mission_n with_o all_o their_o step_n and_o circumstance_n be_v here_o place_v in_o a_o true_a light_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o before_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v that_o my_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o dark_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o those_o mission_n be_v all_o true_a as_o who_o indeed_o that_o make_v many_o and_o especial_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v industrious_o disguise_v by_o man_n of_o art_n will_v venture_v to_o promise_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v one_o but_o what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mission_n i_o have_v set_v down_o few_o or_o none_o but_o what_o i_o have_v out_o of_o roman-catholick_n writer_n and_o license_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v jesuit_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n whereof_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v this_o history_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a missionary_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o slow_a issue_n of_o the_o old_a method_n of_o convert_v nation_n by_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o they_o be_v every_o where_o where_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o for_o dispatch_v it_o with_o dragoon_n or_o by_o some_o other_o violent_a and_o sanguinary_a way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o their_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n francis_n xaveir_n who_o maxim_n as_o ravarette_n inform_v we_o be_v mientras_n no_o estiuveron_n debaxo_fw-la del_fw-it mosquete_fw-la no_o avia_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la christiano_n de_fw-fr provecho_n that_o be_v to_o say_v missionary_n without_o musket_n do_v never_o make_v convert_v to_o any_o purpose_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o maxim_n john_n bolunte_n a_o missionary_n jesuit_n tell_v we_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a experience_n niâ—enâ—el_o brasil_n say_v he_o peru_n mexico_n florida_n philipinas_n y_fw-fr maluca_n ha_o havido_o christianidad_n ni_fw-fr conversion_n sinla_fw-la sombra_fw-la de_fw-fr well_fw-mi poder_fw-mi secular_a that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o brasil_n peru_n mexico_n florida_n the_o philipin_n or_o maluca_n have_v any_o conversion_n be_v make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n affirm_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n que_fw-fr en_fw-fr nenguna_fw-la parte_fw-la se_fw-la ha_o hecho_n fruto_fw-la sin_n armas_n that_o be_v that_o missionary_n have_v do_v nothing_o any_o where_o without_o military_a arms._n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a prelate_n where_o they_o have_v the_o secular_a arm_n at_o their_o command_n do_v continual_o exercise_v and_o that_o without_o the_o common_a relent_n of_o humanity_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o missionary_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v inspire_v a_o prince_n the_o main_a body_n of_o who_o subject_n be_v anti-papists_a with_o a_o bigotry_n to_o introduce_v their_o religion_n into_o his_o country_n do_v common_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o either_o run_v he_o out_o of_o breath_n or_o make_v he_o run_v his_o head_n against_o a_o wall_n the_o four_o be_v that_o ambition_n do_v very_o early_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n that_o society_n not_o be_v above_o ten_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v engross_v a_o mission_n to_o itself_o which_o do_v promise_v both_o great_a and_o cheap_a honour_n to_o its_o minister_n than_o ever_o any_o mission_n have_v do_v before_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o which_o truth_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o missionary_n and_o the_o precipice_n they_o put_v prince_n upon_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v their_o convert_v must_v make_v this_o history_n to_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o all_o protestant_a country_n which_o may_v therein_o
as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v what_o treatment_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o popery_n when_o ever_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o its_o hand_n i_o have_v as_o a_o appendix_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o ethiopia_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o and_o not_o only_o license_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o all_o the_o other_o regular_a and_o secular_a licenser_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o recommend_v likewise_o by_o they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o true_a useful_a and_o edify_a history_n as_o also_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o conviction_n of_o maria_n of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o famous_a lisbon_n nun_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v two_o such_o original_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o this_o history_n be_v compose_v athanasius_n ruffinus_n philostorgius_n elmirinus_n paulus_n venetus_n damianus_n goer_n zaga_n zabo_n francis_n alvarez_n the_o patriarch_n bermudes_n john_n de_fw-fr barros_n antony_n de_fw-fr gourea_n osorius_n pereira_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n wunsleb_n job_n ludolphus_n baronius_n spondanus_n these_o that_o follow_v be_v all_o jesuit_n maffeius_n gueriro_fw-la pays_n godinus_n almeyda_n fernandez_n tellez_n rodriguez_n vega._n the_o patriarch_n mendes_n the_o missionary_n letter_n virichus_n a_o table_n a._n the_o abuna_n or_o patriarch_n never_o grant_v any_o indulgence_n pag._n 88_o a_o false_a account_n of_o his_o election_n 111._o his_o office_n 112._o he_o come_v to_o court_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o his_o leave_n 301._o the_o conference_n be_v renew_v before_o he_o 301._o he_o leave_v the_o court_n in_o wrath_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 302._o he_o promote_v a_o association_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n 303._o be_v invite_v to_o court_n go_v thither_o well_o guard_v 305._o the_o abuna_n and_o monk_n wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o body_n 306._o upon_o the_o emperor_n slight_v their_o complaint_n they_o leave_v the_o camp_n in_o a_o rage_n 307._o he_o go_v against_o julius_n in_o person_n 309._o and_o be_v slay_v 311._o adam_n succeed_v claudius_n 201._o a_o fierce_a enemy_n to_o popery_n 201._o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 206._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n malac_n sage_v who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o missionary_n 207._o alaf_fw-mi be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n adjam_n sage_v the_o present_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n 465._o the_o agaus_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n 303._o the_o agaus_fw-la have_v send_v to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n among_o the_o gaul_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o ethiopia_n upon_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n 356._o albuquerque_n send_v two_o envoy_n to_o helena_n the_o governess_n of_o ethiopia_n 43._o alelujah_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o their_o monastery_n 31._o the_o discovery_n be_v intermit_v and_o revive_v again_o by_o alphonso_n the_o alexandrian_a submission_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n 231._o they_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o case_n to_o the_o emperor_n 360._o they_o by_o a_o trick_n necessitate_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o willingness_n that_o his_o good_a subject_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o old_a religion_n 390._o the_o strong_a mountain_n of_o ambucanet_n be_v storm_v by_o gama_n 130._o father_n antony_n fernandez'_v letter_n to_o the_o father_n visitor_n of_o the_o indies_n 320._o ambassador_n from_o the_o portuguese_n and_o habassin_n have_v their_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n 78._o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n 79._o ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o ethiopia_n to_o portugal_n 289._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o ambassador_n journey_n 293._o they_o be_v industrious_o send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 294._o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o comical_a king_n of_o gingiro_n 297._o they_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o combute_n upon_o a_o intimation_n of_o their_o not_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n 299._o they_o be_v throw_v into_o jail_n by_o the_o king_n of_o alaba_n and_o afterward_o send_v home_o strip_v ibid._n the_o archbishop_z of_o goa_n send_v one_o sylva_n a_o secular_a priest_n into_o ethiopia_n 229._o the_o archbishop_z of_o goa_n write_v to_o the_o abuna_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 231._o athanateus_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n 281._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n 282._o b._n bahurnagay_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o adam_n 203._o he_o be_v rout_v and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o turk_n 205._o he_o bring_v the_o turk_n into_o ethiopia_n and_o deliver_v matrua_n and_o the_o other_o seaport-town_n to_o they_o ibid._n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr tiroli_n founder_n of_o the_o great_a dominican_n convent_n alelujah_o 470._o basilides_n throw_v his_o uncle_n raz_n cella_n into_o prison_n p._n 396._o he_o send_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n arm_n and_o banish_v they_o all_o to_o fremona_n 396._o have_v extirpated_a popery_n recover_v most_o of_o his_o lose_a province_n 465._o after_o a_o happy_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaef_n sage_v 465._o john_n bermudes_n before_o he_o go_v be_v be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o abuna_n habassin_n ordination_n by_o a_o single_a eutychian_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v valid_a by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n 120._o bermudes_n have_v his_o title_n to_o the_o abunaship_n of_o ethiopia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o rome_n to_o lisbon_n 121._o where_o he_o act_v as_o the_o habassin_n abuna_n ibid._n he_o returns_z to_z goa_n having_z as_o it_o be_v say_v obtain_v a_o order_n for_o 400_o soldier_n ibid._n c._n two_o italian_a capuchin_n come_v to_o suaghem_n 453._o six_o french_a capuchin_n be_v send_v by_o several_a way_n into_o ethiopia_n 450._o don_n edward_n calvam_fw-la chief_a of_o the_o embassy_n die_v in_o the_o island_n of_o camera_n be_v succeed_v by_o lima_n 48._o cavillam_n and_o payo_n who_o both_o understand_v arabic_a be_v send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o memphis_n to_o find_v out_o habassia_n 40._o cavillam_fw-la payo_n die_v by_o the_o way_n go_v first_o to_o the_o indies_n then_o to_o the_o southern_a coast_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o habassia_n 40._o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v alexander_n 41._o he_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o spy_n by_o king_n nahod_n ibid._n he_o send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o country_n by_o a_o habassin_n monk_n ibid._n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 291._o he_o turn_v roman-catholick_n 285._o the_o cardinal_n of_o portugal_n prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o ethiopia_n 210._o the_o high_a chamberlain_n speech_n 341._o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o mosque_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o abuna_n 131._o the_o church_n build_v by_o queen_n sheba_n and_o queen_n candace_n 473._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n invade_v by_o nurse_n king_n of_o adel_n 199._o give_v he_o battle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v 200._o claudius_n have_v some_o success_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v quick_o after_o oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n 122._o the_o coadjutor_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 181._o he_o go_v to_o court_n 182._o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a ceremony_n 183._o he_o urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n 184._o the_o coadjutor_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n 197._o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o coadjutor_n 202._o the_o coadjutor_n and_o the_o father_n make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n 206._o the_o patriarch_n die_v at_o goa_n the_o coadjutor_n become_v patriarch_n 207._o a_o conference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o portuguese_a about_o religion_n 178._o several_a conference_n about_o religion_n 195_o 300._o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o portuguese_a jesuit_n in_o ethiopia_n take_v the_o mission_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o capuchin_n 446._o the_o congregation_n answer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 455._o the_o courtier_n find_v that_o none_o but_o papist_n be_v favour_v turn_v civil_a to_o the_o father_n and_o their_o religion_n 300._o the_o country_n be_v much_o alarm_v therewith_o ibid._n the_o crusade_n be_v total_o defeat_v and_o the_o old_a abuna_n slay_v 311._o a_o five_o crusade_n raise_v against_o the_o emperor_n 349._o d._n the_o damote_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v
peterburgh_n dr._n john_n lightfoot'_v work_n in_o two_o vol._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n one_a vol._n idem_fw-la 2d_o part_n in_o 2_o vol._n idem_fw-la 3d._n part_n in_o 2_o vol._n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n at_o large_a with_o skene_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n dr._n towerson_n explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandmandment_n lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o 4_o vol._n quarto_fw-la dr_n pet._n allix_n remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n and_o albigenses_n in_o 2_o part_n bishop_n burnet_n collection_n of_o tract_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n from_o 1678._o to_o 1694._o in_o 3_o vol._n dr._n cresner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a cath._n church_n camdeni_n &_o illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la ad_fw-la camdenum_fw-la epistola_fw-la disqusitiones_n critica_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la the_o london_n divine_v examination_n of_o bellarmins_n 15_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o table_n examination_n of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o papist_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o table_n dr._n patrick_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n his_o eight_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n usserii_fw-la historia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n &_o sacris_fw-la vernaculis_fw-la warren_n geologia_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n dr._n wake_v we_o eleven_o treatise_n against_o popery_n in_o 2_o vol._n dr._n tennison_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o pulton_n the_o jesuit_n his_o nine_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o secret_a consult_v negotiation_n and_o intrigue_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n in_o ireland_n from_o 1660_o to_o 1689_o for_o settlement_n of_o pepery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o several_a other_o treatise_n and_o paper_n relate_v to_o those_o affair_n a_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o ireland_n in_o two_o part_n with_o copper_n sculpture_n by_o mr._n story_n present_a in_o the_o same_o octavo_fw-la lord_n bacen_n genuine_a remain_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tennison_n dr._n burton_n discourse_n or_o sermon_n in_o 2_o vol._n with_o archbishop_n tillotson_n preface_n dr._n john_n conant_n sermon_n the_o letter_n of_o father_n paul_n councillor_n to_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o large_a preface_n tully_n discourse_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o jesuit_n memorial_n for_o the_o intend_a reformation_n of_o england_n find_v in_o king_n james_n closet_n the_o indian_a prince_n or_o self-taught_a philosopher_n a_o discourse_n of_o simony_n by_o mr._n metford_n the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n by_o edmund_n bohun_n esq_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n bishop_n wilkins_n principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n dr._n wake_v we_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n dr._n salmen_n supplement_n to_o his_o london_n dispensatory_a bishop_n patrick_n answer_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n prayer_n for_o several_a extraordinary_a occasion_n consideration_n of_o eternity_n by_o drexelius_n 12o._o bishop_n wettenhall_n method_n and_o order_n of_o private_a devotion_n late_o print_v dawson_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o all_o law_n fol._n archbishop_z cranmer_n memorial_n fol._n the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n by_o dr._n chamberlain_n 8_o vo_z 1694._o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n write_v by_o himself_o publish_v by_o hen._n wharton_n fol._n whartoni_n historis_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o decanis_fw-la londinensibus_fw-la &_o assaventsibus_fw-la 8_o vo_z archbishop_z tillotson_n sermon_n of_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n publish_v from_o the_o original_n by_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n barker_n 8_o vo_z 1695._o his_o 16_o sermon_n on_o several_a occasion_n be_v a_o 2d._o volume_n publish_v from_o the_o original_a by_o dr._n barker_n 8_o vo_z 1696._o remark_n on_o mr._n hill_n vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n against_o bishop_n burnet_n animadversion_n on_o mr._n hill_n vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n against_o bishop_n burnet_n dr._n williams_n sermon_n of_o divine_a revelation_n preach_v at_o the_o lecture_n found_v by_o robert_n boyle_n esq_n for_o the_o year_n 1695._o his_o vindication_n of_o archbishop_n tillotsons_n sermon_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n sermon_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o the_o author_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4_o to_z reflection_n on_o a_o libel_n late_o print_v entitle_v the_o charge_n of_o secianism_n against_o dr._n tillotson_n consider_v etc._n etc._n 4_o to_z dr._n salmon_n upon_o the_o london_n dispensatory_a the_o 6_o edit_fw-la 8_o vo_z 1696._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o charity_n by_o mr._n john_n whitesoot_o senior_n of_o norwich_n a_o discourse_n concern_v coin_v the_o new_a money_n light_a in_o answer_n to_o mr._n lock_n be_v consideration_n about_o raise_v the_o value_n of_o money_n by_o nicholas_n barbon_n esq_n advertisement_n heylin_n cosmography_n with_o very_o large_a addition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a make_v by_o edmund_n behun_n esq_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o press_n and_o will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v print_v by_o subscription_n the_o church-history_n of_o habassia_n or_o ethiopia_n alta._n habassia_n ethiopia_n the_o climate_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o ethiopia_n alta_fw-la or_o ethiopia_n super_fw-la egyptum_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v 9_o degree_n in_o length_n reach_v from_o bergamo_n in_o the_o 8_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n to_o focay_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 17_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o about_o 140_o league_n in_o breadth_n take_v it_o from_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o nile_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n ethiopia_n the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v call_v the_o naggasi_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o not_o prester_n presbyter_n nor_o preto_o john_n which_o title_n be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o their_o imagine_v he_o when_o they_o first_o discover_v this_o empire_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a christian_a prester_n john_n who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o know_v in_o europe_n not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n have_v place_v his_o empire_n in_o asia_n to_o the_o north_n of_o china_n and_o not_o in_o africa_n and_o as_o to_o zaga_n zabi_n call_v he_o in_o his_o relation_n publish_v at_o lisbon_n precious_a john_n in_o that_o he_o play_v the_o ambassador_n rather_o than_o the_o historian_n not_o care_v to_o undeceive_v europe_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o title_n which_o make_v his_o master_n name_n much_o great_a in_o it_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o now_o though_o our_o geographer_n have_v in_o their_o map_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o this_o emperor_n have_v extend_v his_o empire_n 30_o or_o 40_o degree_n from_o south_n to_o north_n his_o neighbour_n have_v not_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o who_o within_o these_o 100_o year_n have_v very_o much_o contract_v it_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o be_v tiger_n ethiopia_n the_o province_n of_o ethiopia_n gojam_n amhara_n dembya_n bagemeder_n enarea_n part_n of_o zoa_n mazaga_n salem_n ogara_n abergal_n holcait_v salgade_n ceman_n saloa_o ozeca_n and_o doba_n the_o country_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v anget_fw-la doaro_fw-la ogge_fw-mi balli_n adea_n alam-ale_n oxela_n ganz_n betazamora_n gurague_n sugama_n baharguma_n catrbut_fw-la boxa_n gumer_n couch_n damota_n mora-aura_n habera_n oyfal_n guedem_fw-la marabet_fw-la manz_n beramo_n with_o all_o the_o port_n he_o have_v former_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n tiger_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a kingdom_n in_o the_o habassian_a empire_n begin_v at_o matzua_n a_o small_a island_n not_o far_o from_o arkiko_n a_o seaport_n town_n in_o the_o 15_o degree_n of_o the_o northern_a latitude_n it_o be_v 90_o league_n in_o length_n and_o 50_o in_o breadth_n and_o be_v by_o much_o the_o most_o fertile_a and_o trade_n country_n in_o ethiopia_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jesuit_n fix_v their_o first_o and_o great_a residence_n in_o a_o town_n call_v maegoga_n or_o fremona_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bagemder_n lie_v
you_o i_o do_v likewise_o send_v francis_n alvarez_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n as_o it_o be_v just_a i_o shall_v o_o lord_n my_o brother_n king_n attend_v and_o apply_v yourself_o to_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o by_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o send_v letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o we_o frequent_o for_o i_o be_o extreme_o desirous_a to_o receive_v they_o from_o you_o as_o from_o my_o brother_n and_o since_o we_o be_v both_o christian_n and_o the_o mahometan_n though_o wicked_a be_v still_o in_o peace_n with_o all_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v receive_v no_o embassy_n from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n nor_o from_o any_o of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o send_v ambassador_n to_o we_o nor_o from_o no_o other_o king_n but_o only_o from_o your_o highness_n from_o who_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o come_v for_o the_o mahometan_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o in_o religion_n do_v never_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v only_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o i_o that_o they_o may_v trade_n with_o the_o more_o conveniency_n and_o security_n within_o my_o dominion_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v great_a profit_n export_v yearly_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n whereof_o they_o be_v extreme_o coveton_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v no_o real_a friendship_n for_o i_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o gain_n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v though_o after_o all_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o hinder_v i_o from_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o confound_a they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o violate_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o filthy_a mahometan_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o i_o do_v not_o invade_v and_o conquer_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o be_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v o_o king_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n rejoice_v in_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o europe_n who_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v do_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o heart_n but_o be_v at_o war_n one_o with_o another_o be_v you_o all_o unanimous_a and_o in_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o my_o neighbourhood_n i_o will_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o these_o matter_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v since_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v my_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v ambassador_n from_o you_o frequent_o for_o when_o i_o see_v your_o letter_n i_o think_v i_o behold_v your_o face_n there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n betwixt_o those_o that_o live_v far_o asunder_o than_o betwixt_o neighbour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strong_a desire_n they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o for_o he_o that_o have_v hide_v his_o treasure_n think_v the_o often_o of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o the_o more_o for_o not_o see_v it_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o my_o heart_n be_v therefore_o with_o you_o because_o you_o be_v my_o treasure_n and_o you_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v i_o your_o treasure_n so_o as_o sincere_o to_o join_v your_o heart_n with_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o brother_n observe_v this_o word_n for_o i_o be_o tell_v you_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o in_o wisdom_n like_o your_o father_n of_o which_o when_o i_o be_v inform_v i_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o throw_v away_o sorrow_n do_v put_v on_o joy_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a head_n the_o son_n of_o king_n emanuel_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sir_n have_v a_o care_n you_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a since_o you_o be_v no_o less_o valiant_a than_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o discover_v yourself_o to_o be_v weak_a against_o the_o mahometan_n and_o gentiles_n who_o with_o god_n assistance_n you_o may_v easy_o conquer_v and_o have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o say_v the_o force_n leave_v i_o by_o my_o father_n be_v small_a for_o they_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o god_n will_v always_o help_v you_o i_o have_v man_n gold_n and_o provision_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o two_o be_v unite_v may_v with_o ease_n destroy_v the_o whole_a barbarous_a race_n of_o mahometan_n i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o experience_a officer_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v my_o soldier_n o_o king_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o just_a age_n whereas_o solomon_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 12_o year_n old_a and_o notwithstanding_o that_o have_v great_a power_n and_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o father_n i_o also_o when_o nau_o my_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v notwithstanding_o that_o with_o god_n assistance_n acquire_v more_o power_n and_o riches_n since_o i_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o father_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v conquer_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v both_o cause_n therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n harken_v to_o i_o brother_n and_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v request_v of_o you_o which_o be_v that_o you_o will_v send_v i_o some_o of_o your_o learned_a man_n as_o also_o some_o artificer_n that_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v image_n and_o how_o to_o print_v book_n and_o to_o make_v sword_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o military_a weapon_n with_o some_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n and_o some_o who_o skill_n to_o beat_v gold_n and_o gild_v and_o how_o to_o work_v in_o mine_n i_o will_v also_o have_v some_o that_o know_v how_o to_o cover_v house_n with_o lead_n and_o to_o make_v tile_n in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o artificer_n shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o namely_o such_o as_o make_v pistol_n help_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o one_o brother_n ought_v to_o help_v another_o and_o then_o god_n will_v help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o trouble_n the_o lord_n hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o petition_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v holy_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o noah_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o madiam_fw-la and_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o go_v from_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o of_o jacob_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bethlem_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o aaron_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n in_o galgala_n and_o of_o gideon_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n and_o of_o samuel_n in_o rama_fw-mi of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o david_n in_o naceea_n and_o of_o solomon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gabeon_n and_o of_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmel_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o widow_n over_o the_o pit_n to_o life_n and_o of_o jehosaphet_n in_o battle_n and_o of_o manasses_n when_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n after_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o three_o companion_n sidrach_n mesack_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o of_o hannah_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o nehemiah_n who_o together_o with_o zerobabel_n build_v the_o wall_n and_o of_o matathias_n with_o his_o son_n on_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o esau_n upon_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v god_n receive_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o supplication_n and_o assist_v you_o and_o be_v on_o your_o side_n against_o all_o wickedness_n at_o all_o time_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o holiness_n as_o i_o do_v also_o your_o whole_a council_n and_o all_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o people_n amen_n the_o letter_n of_o david_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o
the_o roman_a pontiff_n in_o the_o year_n 1524._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almghty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n and_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i_o the_o king_n at_o who_o name_n the_o lion_n do_v tremble_v who_o be_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v achami_n tinghil_n that_o be_v the_o frankincense_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o king_n david_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o nau_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o grace_n the_o son_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v send_v these_o letter_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o o_o just_a lord_n and_o holy_a powerful_a pure_a and_o sacred_a father_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o fear_v nobody_o because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o curse_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o most_o watchful_a curate_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o sacred_a master_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n who_o all_o do_v bless_v and_o praise_v o_o happy_a and_o holy_a father_n i_o do_v obey_v you_o with_o reverence_n because_o you_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o and_o do_v deserve_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o you_o this_o belong_v to_o you_o but_o they_o have_v likewise_o command_v we_o to_o reverence_v all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o reverence_v you_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o you_o as_o a_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v humble_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n tell_v you_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o be_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_o your_o son_n holy_a and_o most_o mighty_a father_n why_o have_v you_o never_o send_v any_o nunioes_n to_o we_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o our_o health_n for_o since_o you_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o we_o be_v your_o sheep_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v reckon_v we_o to_o have_v be_v too_o remote_a from_o your_o territory_n for_o your_o nunioes_n to_z have_v visit_v we_o see_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v portugal_n your_o son_n king_n emanuel_n have_v commodious_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v defer_v call_v he_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n he_o and_o i_o be_v treat_v about_o have_v undoubted_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n before_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v healthful_a thing_n from_o you_o by_o certain_a nuncio_n have_v never_o have_v a_o word_n from_o your_o holiness_n nor_o hear_v of_o you_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o some_o of_o our_o vow_a pilgrim_n who_o neither_o carry_v letter_n from_o we_o to_o you_o nor_o bring_v any_o from_o you_o to_o we_o and_o who_o therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o they_o can_v only_o tell_v we_o that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o vow_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n they_o have_v see_v you_o give_v we_o a_o general_a account_n of_o your_o affair_n i_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o their_o relation_n behold_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o your_o holy_a countenance_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o i_o must_v own_v that_o i_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v you_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o grateful_a to_o i_o devout_o to_o contemplate_v your_o word_n and_o letter_n i_o must_v therefore_o beg_v it_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o i_o to_o exhilerate_v my_o heart_n with_o your_o blessing_n for_o since_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o desire_v most_o and_o that_o my_o friendship_n may_v be_v as_o the_o ring_n you_o wear_v on_o your_o finger_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n chain_n that_o be_v about_o your_o neck_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v always_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o memory_n friendship_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o greateful_a word_n and_o letter_n when_o holy_a peace_n from_o which_o all_o human_a joy_n do_v flow_v natural_o embrace_v they_o for_o as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o thirsty_a be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o cold_a water_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o so_o nuncio_n and_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o remote_a part_n either_o from_o your_o holiness_n or_o any_o christian_a king_n will_v fill_v my_o heart_n with_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o who_o after_o a_o victory_n come_v to_o gather_v rich_a spoil_n all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a ease_n now_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o it_o who_o some_o time_n since_o send_v ambassador_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o christian_a king_n or_o pope_n before_o to_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n only_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o our_o great_a grandfather_n zera_n jacob_n who_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o a_o most_o formidable_a prince_n the_o copy_n of_o some_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o eugenius_n the_o roman_a pontiff_n be_v still_o preserve_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v eugenius_n the_o roman_a pontiff_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n king_n zara_n jacob_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_o dread_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n john_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v dead_a two_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o celebrate_v a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o come_v accompany_v by_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o also_o with_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v all_o unite_a themselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reestablish_v and_o all_o the_o old_a controversy_n through_o god_n assistance_n be_v end_v and_o whatever_o be_v erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n dissipate_v and_o right_a order_n restore_v which_o have_v fill_v all_o people_n with_o joy_n we_o do_v here_o send_v you_o that_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o will_v likewise_o have_v send_v you_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pontifical_a benediction_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v big_a than_o the_o book_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o nunioes_n that_o bring_v these_o paper_n from_o the_o pope_n hither_o be_v theodore_n peter_n didimus_n and_o george_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v do_v well_o holy_a father_n to_o command_v your_o paper_n to_o be_v look_v over_o among_o which_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o record_n of_o these_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o holy_a father_n that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o our_o archive_v through_o all_o age_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o writing_n these_o letter_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v your_o favour_n and_o that_o of_o your_o holy_a conclave_n and_o therewithal_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v furthermore_o supplicate_v your_o holiness_n to_o send_v we_o the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o holiness_n may_v be_v frequent_a
the_o help_n of_o your_o blessing_n easy_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n of_o which_o blessing_n i_o do_v partake_v among_o our_o book_n there_o be_v letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n with_o his_o blessing_n to_o zera_n jacob_n which_o blessing_n have_v descend_v to_o i_o i_o do_v now_o enjoy_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o main_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o place_n i_o have_v great_a veneration_n for_o and_o do_v frequent_o send_v oblation_n to_o it_o by_o our_o pilgrim_n and_o i_o will_v send_v both_o more_o and_o great_a be_v i_o not_o besiege_a on_o all_o side_n by_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o rifle_v our_o messenger_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n whereas_o if_o the_o way_n be_v but_o once_o open_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a for_o as_o they_o believe_v one_o right_a faith_n and_o one_o church_n so_o i_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o do_v most_o sincere_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o do_v also_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o our_o good_a god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o christian_a king_n emanuel_n to_o open_v a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v correspond_v by_o amdassador_n since_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o likewise_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n be_v at_o our_o court_n we_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o my_o brother_n john_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o i_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o son_n be_v have_v succeed_v he_o for_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o by_o join_v our_o force_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v a_o passage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wicked_a mahometan_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o those_o country_n so_o that_o christian_n may_v go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o molestation_n and_o i_o do_v most_o vehement_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n und_fw-ge paul_n i_o do_v likewise_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a blessing_n of_o christ_n vicar_n which_o your_o holiness_n be_v undoubted_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n i_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n by_o our_o pilgrim_n which_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n do_v fill_v i_o with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o short_a way_n find_v out_o for_o my_o ambassador_n that_o so_o i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o before_o i_o die_v which_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o and_o holiness_n i_o kiss_v your_o holy_a foot_n and_o do_v humble_o beg_v your_o blessing_n your_o holiness_n will_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o our_o brother_n john_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o will_v send_v they_o to_o you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n francis_n alvarez_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o mean_a thought_n king_n john_n have_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n regard_v the_o habassin_n embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n little_o regard_v by_o their_o lie_v unregarded_a five_o year_n at_o lisbon_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o send_v they_o at_o last_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o nehpew_n don_n martin_n de_fw-fr portugal_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o that_o court_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n clement_n the_o iiid_n by_o divine_a providence_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n the_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarve_n on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o africa_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n after_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o holy_a foot_n most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n embassy_n after_o have_v lie_v five_o year_n neglect_v at_o lisbon_n it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n only_o as_o a_o honourable_a appendixto_n a_o portugese_n embassy_n and_o most_o bless_a lord_n the_o king_n my_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v sensible_a how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o most_o remote_a region_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o india_n which_o in_o these_o part_n have_v be_v only_o hear_v of_o by_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n shall_v be_v sail_v to_o by_o the_o industrious_a navigation_n of_o christian_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v divers_a of_o his_o captain_n and_o subject_n with_o great_a fleet_n to_o discover_v the_o coast_n of_o those_o country_n which_o he_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o those_o climate_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v but_o that_o some_o nation_n which_o be_v christian_n already_o for_o such_o there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o such_o discovery_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a direction_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o guinea_n be_v travel_v over_o in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o manicongo_n with_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v baptise_a as_o be_v several_a other_o nation_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o the_o industry_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o even_o those_o province_n which_o be_v not_o forward_o at_o first_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o ship_n captain_n nobles_z and_o other_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o become_v a_o pious_a christian_a discourage_v thereby_o so_o as_o to_o give_v over_o those_o voyage_n in_o the_o progress_n whereof_o our_o fleet_n have_v penetrate_v into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o not_o christian_a ship_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o sea_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v after_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a war_n discover_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v pretegya_n and_o who_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o king_n our_o father_n immediate_o dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v by_o certify_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a king_n do_v with_o great_a veneration_n use_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n send_v two_o ambassador_n in_o company_n with_o we_o when_o they_o return_v home_o one_o of_o which_o be_v his_o natural-born_a subject_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stranger_n during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o father_n soul_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v without_o delay_n endeavour_n by_o our_o captain_n that_o be_v in_o india_n to_o certify_v the_o say_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o our_o father_n death_n and_o of_o our_o resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n this_o our_o declaration_n have_v be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o we_o who_o be_v still_o resident_n at_o our_o court_n and_o with_o he_o our_o chaplain_n francis_n alvarez_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n send_v into_o ethiopia_n by_o our_o father_n this_o francis_n alvarez_n be_v now_o send_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o rome_n
spirit_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o the_o very_a father_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o at_o first_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o who_o nativity_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v own_o spirit_n without_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o descend_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o word_n the_o very_a son_n be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o first_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n last_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n who_o see_v and_o be_v see_v by_o nobody_o and_o who_o by_o his_o only_a council_n create_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_v descend_v from_o his_o high_a habitation_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a virginity_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a he_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o corruption_n his_o mother_n mary_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o secret_a flame_n of_o the_o divinity_n bring_v forth_o her_o son_n jesus_n without_o blood_n and_o without_o pain_n who_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o have_v only_o one_o aspect_n he_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o a_o infant_n suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o do_v walk_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o other_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v the_o lame_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a after_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v and_o whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o languish_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o lively_a agony_n dissolve_v our_o sin_n and_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o death_n he_o baptize_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n be_v as_o also_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v from_o adam_n which_o soul_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cross_n break_v the_o brazen_a fiery_a gate_n of_o hell_n bind_v satan_n with_o iron_n chain_n and_o rescue_v adam_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n itself_o be_v with_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v also_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n which_o divinity_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v what_o he_o always_o have_v and_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v christ_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n ever_o want_v the_o divinity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o one_o moment_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o sweet_a jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n rise_v and_o after_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o ascend_v with_o glory_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v come_v with_o glory_n carry_v a_o cross_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v amen_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a lady_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o do_v reverence_n she_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o charity_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o virgin_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o bed_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o salvation_n for_o through_o he_o we_o be_v save_v which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n we_o do_v preach_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o doctor_n st._n paul_n have_v command_v i_o do_v believe_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n where_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o which_o church_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o which_o he_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v bound_v and_o loose_v and_o who_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o companion_n upon_o twelve_o seat_n with_o honour_n and_o praise_n together_o with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o which_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n to_o sinner_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o have_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o christ_n who_o together_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o do_v venerate_a and_o honour_n and_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v all_o their_o follower_n i_o believe_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o oral_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n by_o who_o prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v furthermore_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pontiff_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v likewise_o observe_v and_o obey_v all_o patriarch_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o law_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o precious_a john_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o establish_v among_o we_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o fire_n nor_o sword_n rely_v on_o christ_n assistance_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v now_o to_o explain_v the_o discipline_n doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o synod_n and_o canon_n call_v by_o we_o manda_n abethlis_n those_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n concern_v which_o have_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o several_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o portugal_n i_o never_o meet_v
to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v who_o say_v likewise_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v unblameable_a and_o sober_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o deacon_n and_o all_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a ought_v to_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n our_o monk_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o neither_o laic_n nor_o clerk_n among_o we_o can_v have_v above_o one_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n with_o we_o marriage_n be_v not_o celebrate_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o private_a house_n we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n or_o of_o have_v give_v false_a testimony_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o order_n and_o punish_v as_o other_o malefactor_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o layman_n after_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o his_o sleep_n ought_v not_o in_o 24_o hour_n after_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o their_o menstrua_n be_v over_o and_o until_o they_o have_v wash_v all_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v on_o at_o that_o time_n furthermore_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n till_o after_o 40_o day_n and_o of_o a_o female_a not_o till_o about_o 80_o day_n which_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v command_v likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o law_n constitution_n and_o precept_n we_o do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a observe_v in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o forbid_a among_o we_o to_o suffer_v heathen_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o such_o creature_n church_n the_o habassin_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o their_o church_n to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v into_o they_o otherwise_o than_o barefoot_a or_o to_o laugh_v walk_v or_o spit_v or_o speak_v of_o secular_a thing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o like_o the_o land_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n where_o god_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o their_o shoe_n on_o and_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v because_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v moses_n moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o tread_v be_v holy_a now_o this_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o church_n from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o layman_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n to_o spit_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n epiphany_n the_o habassin_n be_v all_o baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o whoever_o do_v it_o be_v severe_o punish_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v on_o this_o day_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n first_o appear_v manifest_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n on_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n do_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o one_o divinity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o various_a form_n and_o similitude_n first_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o white_a ram_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o call_v jacob_n israel_n and_o jacob_n call_v judah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n over_o his_o brethren_n a_o lion_n whelp_n say_v my_o son_n thou_o wente_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o rest_v do_v lie_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n who_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o he_o manifest_v himself_o likewise_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n and_o to_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o isaias_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o infant_n he_o appear_v to_o king_n david_n and_o gideon_n in_o dew_n upon_o a_o fleece_n and_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a be_v see_v under_o divers_a other_o similitude_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n under_o all_o which_o various_a figure_n he_o still_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o god_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o he_o do_v make_v adam_n after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o image_n we_o do_v for_o that_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o face_n in_o one_o similitude_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v also_o retain_v circumcision_n from_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n saba_n till_o this_o day_n woman_n they_o circumcise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o queen_n be_v true_a name_n be_v maqueda_n who_o have_v worship_v idol_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o ancestor_n until_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o certify_v she_o whether_o that_o king_n wisdom_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o after_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o she_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n herself_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o book_n thereof_o bestow_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o be_v on_o her_o journey_n home_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n beget_v by_o solomon_n who_o she_o name_v meilech_n and_o carry_v with_o she_o into_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v remain_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v his_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o he_o the_o queen_n by_o letter_n entreat_v solomon_n to_o consecrate_v his_o son_n meilech_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n son_n a_o blind_a story_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o son_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o future_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o reign_v in_o etoiopia_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o male_n only_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n shall_v inherit_v the_o crown_n meilech_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v with_o ease_n obtain_v all_o his_o mother_n have_v desire_v and_o instead_o of_o meilech_n be_v name_v david_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o other_o science_n send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o mother_n in_o much_o great_a state_n and_o splendour_n than_o he_o come_v with_o send_v several_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o their_o son_n in_o his_o train_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o together_o with_o they_o azarias_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o sadock_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o sacerdotal_a prince_n whereupon_o azarias_n put_v david_n upon_o ask_v leave_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o he_o obtain_v azarias_n after_o have_v with_o great_a speed_n and_o secrecy_n get_v table_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v whilst_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o great_a dexterity_n steal_v the_o true_a table_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o put_v his_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o none_o but_o god_n and_o himself_o be_v conscious_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o among_o we_o in_o ethiopia_n be_v declare_v
a_o long_a justification_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n while_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o unclean_a meat_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v what_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o transgress_v no_o not_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o kill_v or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v eat_v all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o any_o that_o be_v infidel_n invite_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n do_v not_o eat_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v frequent_a debate_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n comply_v much_o with_o the_o weak_a christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n break_v but_o that_o by_o gratify_v such_o people_n in_o the_o relaxation_n of_o rite_n he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v likewise_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o ear_v not_o eat_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o reprove_v christian_n who_o be_v stranger_n with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n as_o i_o have_v be_v reprove_v here_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n which_o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o faith_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o wise_a for_o christian_n whether_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o christian_a church_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o suffer_v one_o another_o to_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n be_v all_o son_n of_o baptism_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v debate_v so_o sharp_o about_o ceremony_n or_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o observe_v his_o own_o and_o that_o without_o hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o for_o they_o neither_o aught_o any_o one_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o observe_v his_o own_o church-ceremony_n as_o to_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n see_v a_o cloth_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o all_o creep_a creature_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o his_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n that_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o kill_v and_o eat_v to_o which_o peter_n reply_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o unclean_a to_o who_o the_o voice_n answer_v what_o god_n have_v purify_v that_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v unclean_a which_o have_v be_v do_v three_o several_a time_n the_o vessel_n be_v then_o immediate_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o straightway_o to_o caesarea_n to_o cornelius_n a_o holy_a man_n fear_v god_n to_o who_o when_o peter_n speak_v the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judea_n come_v to_o hear_v of_o what_o peter_n have_v do_v they_o be_v angry_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o go_v to_o man_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o after_o peter_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a vision_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n insomuch_o that_o their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o this_o vision_n wherein_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a appear_v we_o of_o ethiopia_n interpret_v thus_o the_o clean_a live_a creature_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o unclean_a be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a because_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o voice_n say_v peter_n kill_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n kill_v or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a after_o this_o vision_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a for_o all_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n of_o this_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v show_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o low_a thing_n which_o do_v no_o way_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a see_v no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o book_n of_o synod_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v or_o tear_v or_o half_o eat_v by_o beast_n or_o blood_n hecause_fw-mi the_o lord_n love_v cleanness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o hate_v gluttony_n and_o pollution_n and_o love_v those_o much_o who_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o those_o more_o who_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o herb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v who_o eat_v nothing_o else_o as_o also_o paul_n the_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o fast_v 80_o year_n as_o st._n anthony_n and_o st._n macarius_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o spiritual_a son_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v flesh_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v our_o neighbour_n for_o st._n james_n say_v he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n or_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n paul_n teach_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o people_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o tradition_n than_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n about_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a undecent_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n about_o the_o law_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n since_o meat_n can_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n admonition_n a_o charitable_a admonition_n and_o especial_o since_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v whether_o you_o eat_v plentiful_o or_o do_v not_o eat_v you_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o high_a thing_n and_o the_o food_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o forbear_v such_o low_a and_o empty_a disputation_n what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v tradition_n i_o have_v not_o write_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n but_o to_o defend_v my_o countryman_n against_o the_o violent_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o pay_v so_o
young_a a_o man_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o learning_n i_o be_v tell_v likewise_o that_o he_o read_v my_o treatise_n over_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o read_v it_o it_o be_v seldom_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o show_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o abuna_n have_v denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n by_o the_o abuna_n have_v deny_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o call_v he_o mahometan_n and_o heretic_n say_v he_o will_v read_v the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v a_o godly_a book_n command_v he_o thereupon_o since_o he_o be_v their_o abuna_n to_o answer_v a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o a_o poor_a clerk_n who_o have_v no_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o abuna_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o dispute_v but_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n the_o court_n however_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o affair_n some_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o roman_a but_o most_o and_o especial_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o all_o her_o creature_n stickle_v for_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o call_v together_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o his_o monk_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o command_v my_o treatise_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o habassin_n leave_v out_o those_o passage_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v into_o it_o namely_o that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o they_o reckon_v a_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v leo_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o accurse_a and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o detestation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v he_o name_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o its_o decree_n which_o they_o say_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o condemn_v st._n dioscorus_n as_o they_o unjust_o style_v he_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v now_o for_o 1067_o year_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o pyrrhus_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eutyches_n likewise_o which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n answer_n i_o send_v to_o know_v when_o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o he_o send_v i_o back_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n wait_v ten_o year_n in_o portugal_n before_o he_o can_v be_v dispatch_v i_o understand_v by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v for_o entertain_v i_o with_o delay_n on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o return_v with_o the_o fleet_n which_o wait_v for_o we_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o they_o and_o so_o when_o i_o go_v to_o have_v my_o congee_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o my_o return_v to_o deborah_n he_o command_v one_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o i_o be_v and_o who_o have_v come_v so_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v quick_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v go_v no_o where_o where_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o where_o i_o be_v in_o confess_v the_o portuguese_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o ethiopia_n he_o will_v then_o desire_v i_o only_o to_o wait_v a_o month_n long_o for_o his_o answer_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o myself_o as_o dismiss_v present_o after_o this_o he_o remove_v his_o camp_n to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v two_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v we_o follow_v the_o camp_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n we_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n whereon_o we_o say_v mass_n on_o both_o those_o day_n where_o i_o be_v visit_v by_o three_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o i_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v a_o scholar_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v appear_v well_o to_o he_o except_v that_o of_o our_o not_o observe_v saturday_n and_o that_o of_o our_o cate_a hare_n and_o swine_n flesh_n nevertheless_o after_o this_o he_o disgorge_v several_a error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n can_v present_o behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v place_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o that_o the_o son_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o none_o but_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v damn_v eternal_o in_o hell_n i_o return_v answer_n to_o all_o these_o error_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o he_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v that_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o the_o two_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v illiterate_a may_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o month_n be_v expire_v i_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o for_o leave_v to_o return_v home_o he_o bid_v i_o go_v in_o a_o good_a hour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n design_v to_o send_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v one_o to_o wait_v at_o matrua_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o land_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o with_o this_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a of_o the_o portuguese_n live_v i_o confess_v they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o marry_v several_a of_o they_o to_o their_o concubine_n have_v first_o reduce_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a faith_n there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n beside_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o schismatic_n have_v no_o altar_n accommodate_v to_o our_o service_n wherever_o we_o go_v we_o carry_v a_o altar_n with_o we_o to_o celebrate_v on_o while_o i_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n i_o receive_v a_o compliment_n from_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o one_o likewise_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o a_o nunnery_n which_o be_v two_o league_n off_o this_o monastery_n of_o monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v call_v debra_n libanus_n and_o be_v of_o such_o credit_n that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o ethiopia_n depend_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n i_o go_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n be_v attend_v by_o all_o the_o portuguese_n of_o the_o place_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v from_o home_n we_o nevertheless_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v no_o way_n like_o we_o neither_o as_o to_o building_n nor_o as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v every_o monk_n have_v his_o distinct_a dwellinghouse_n and_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o he_o cultivate_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o habassin_n monastery_n look_v like_a village_n the_o monk_n have_v their_o house_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o but_o not_o be_v keep_v asunder_o the_o nun_n be_v frequent_o trouble_v with_o great_a belly_n these_o monk_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n alive_a no_o mention_n of_o rodriguez_n have_v see_v the_o old_a patriarch_n though_o his_o chief_a business_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o find_v he_o alive_a nor_o st._n austin_n but_o be_v found_v by_o one_o tecla_n haymanot_n that_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n anthony_n this_o haymanot_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n among_o they_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o prodigious_a serpent_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o god_n who_o he_o convert_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v still_o teach_v in_o ethiopia_n thus_o much_o of_o rodriguez'_v relation_n the_o jesuit_n have_v think_v
to_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o feisable_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pius_n the_o vth._n believe_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n dispatch_v the_o follow_a letter_n of_o revocation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v care_n to_o forward_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n to_o our_o venerable_a brother_n andrew_n oviedo_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n venerable_a brother_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benenediction_n etc._n etc._n by_o letter_n from_o our_o belove_a son_n sebastian_n revocation_n the_o pope_n letter_n of_o revocation_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o portugal_n his_o ambassador_n resident_a at_o our_o court_n and_o by_o other_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o you_o have_v be_v send_v by_o this_o apostolical_a see_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v not_o after_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n therein_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ancient_a error_n to_o reap_v that_o fruit_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v expect_v of_o your_o pious_a labour_n whereas_o if_o you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n on_o the_o province_n of_o china_n country_n inhabit_v by_o heathen_n and_o who_o at_o this_o time_n seem_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o with_o god_n assistance_n your_o labour_n will_v be_v profitable_a in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o inform_v and_o be_v move_v by_o brotherly_a charity_n suffer_v together_o with_o you_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o your_o reap_v that_o fruit_n where_o you_o be_v which_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v from_o your_o great_a labour_n and_o so_o long_a a_o peregrination_n and_o find_v ourselves_o place_v though_o without_o our_o merit_n in_o this_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o by_o our_o office_n bind_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n salute_v you_o with_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o have_v receive_v ample_a testimony_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n religion_n we_o do_v exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n command_v you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o sail_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o depart_v forthwith_o to_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n or_o china_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o to_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n so_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v all_o the_o soul_n you_o can_v to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enable_v you_o thereunto_o we_o do_v by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n give_v you_o free_a leave_n and_o full_a power_n to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a office_n in_o those_o part_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a bishop_n so_o as_o to_o moke_v use_n of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o indult_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o by_o pope_n julius_n the_o iiid_n of_o happy_a memory_n or_o by_o any_o other_o roman_a bishop_n our_o predecessor_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n dispense_v with_o you_o so_o far_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n live_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a part_n unless_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a date_v at_o rome_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o fisherman_n on_o the_o one_a of_o february_n 1560._o the_o patriarch_n though_o sick_a of_o ethiopia_n indies_n the_o patriarch_n be_v unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o indies_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o great_a stomach_n for_o the_o china_n or_o japan_n mission_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o year_n and_o so_o though_o in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v here_o subjoin_v he_o assure_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o command_n yet_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o resign_v his_o dignity_n and_o serve_v he_o or_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o kitchen_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o china_n or_o japan_n in_o which_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o spaniard_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o portuguese_n when_o they_o have_v get_v any_o foreign_a friar_n among_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o forlorn_a of_o all_o dangerous_a mission_n as_o they_o do_v oviedo_n on_o this_o and_o father_n peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o spaniard_n on_o that_o of_o the_o second_o habassin_n mission_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o patriarch_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n andrew_n d'oviedo_fw-la to_o pope_n pius_n the_o vth._n most_o bless_a father_n in_o this_o present_a year_n 1567._o pope_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o some_o letter_n from_o the_o college_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o goa_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o apostolical_a brief_n from_o your_o holiness_n to_o i_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n wherein_o among_o other_o pious_a devout_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v these_o word_n we_o do_v exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v command_v you_o by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o sail_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o depart_v for_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n and_o a_o little_a low_o there_o be_v these_o word_n we_o do_v furthermore_o by_o the_o same_o apostolical_a authority_n dispense_v with_o you_o so_o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v go_v into_o those_o part_n and_o there_o remain_v without_o any_o s_o …_o ple_fw-fr of_o conscience_n to_o which_o apostolical_a l_o …_o no_o less_o than_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v their_o original_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a just_a and_o healthful_a that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n obey_v your_o holiness_n for_o in_o obey_v you_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o obey_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o place_n you_o be_v upon_o earth_n our_o head_n and_o father_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n all_o the_o indulgence_n order_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fail_v and_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v continue_v in_o your_o pontificate_n as_o to_o your_o have_v command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o island_n of_o japan_n by_o the_o first_o convenience_n i_o have_v have_v no_o opportunity_n since_o i_o receive_v your_o command_n and_o so_o be_o excuse_v for_o not_o be_v go_v neither_o in_o truth_n can_v i_o embark_v here_o with_o any_o safety_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o turkish_a ship_n and_o not_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o port_n of_o matzua_n at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o ethiopia_n i_o shall_v quick_o have_v such_o hope_n can_v we_o but_o have_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o portuguese_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o indies_n according_a to_o what_o be_v agree_v before_o i_o leave_v goa_n upon_o the_o advice_n they_o have_v receive_v there_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o which_o we_o have_v be_v now_o long_o expect_v be_v this_o once_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o hope_v to_o see_v ethiopia_n quick_o reduce_v but_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o with_o which_o troop_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v all_o this_o empire_n but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n also_o into_o who_o
likewise_o the_o true_a secret_a of_o bahurnagay_n rebellion_n which_o be_v of_o such_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o coadjutor_n before_o he_o leave_v goa_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a body_n of_o portugueses_n shall_v be_v send_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o if_o these_o troop_n have_v arrive_v when_o they_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v when_o bahurnagay_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n the_o habassin_n church_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o hinder_v the_o portuguese_n government_n which_o still_o pretend_v that_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v its_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o its_o remote_a conquest_n and_o who_o title_n to_o they_o all_o be_v found_v sole_o on_o that_o pretence_n from_o send_v such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n to_o do_v the_o church_n so_o signal_n a_o service_n as_o the_o convert_v of_o another_o europe_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a that_o the_o number_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v desire_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o portuguese_n send_v no_o troop_n into_o ethiopia_n when_o so_o strong_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n for_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v by_o gama_n with_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o portuguese_n to_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n in_o such_o case_n whatever_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o convert_v a_o heretical_a kingdom_n by_o dragoon_n missionary_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o patriarch_n true_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o no_o true_a roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o of_o their_o deny_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o aid_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n though_o so_o vehement_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v themselves_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o reduction_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o find_v afterward_o that_o the_o do_v of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o lie_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o great_a indian_a trade_n and_o its_o have_v no_o native_a commodity_n to_o countervail_v the_o great_a charge_n its_o remoteness_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v necessary_o put_v they_o too_o to_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n such_o weak_a man_n as_o not_o to_o know_v at_o what_o their_o business_n stick_v who_o therefore_o take_v care_n in_o all_o their_o letter_n to_o assure_v the_o government_n that_o beside_o divers_a other_o commodity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o fine_a gold_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o damut_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convert_v by_o 600_o soldier_n and_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o gold_n do_v reach_v to_o mosambique_n and_o sefala_n the_o best_a portugese_n plantation_n in_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o government_n it_o seem_v either_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o report_n or_o think_v they_o shall_v buy_v fine_a gold_n there_o too_o dear_a to_o turn_v to_o any_o account_n so_o that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n have_v this_o among_o other_o instance_n undoubted_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o tell_v philip_n the_o ivth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o not_o zeal_n that_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o make_v all_o those_o conquest_n the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a friar_n the_o crown_n and_o government_n have_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n therein_o but_o the_o rob_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o there_o be_v still_o the_o great_a conversion_n where_o there_o be_v most_o to_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v there_o the_o people_n be_v obdurate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o see_v their_o zeal_n expire_v quick_o where_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o covetousness_n and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o cardinal-regent_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o patriarch_n do_v order_n ruy_n laurenco_n de_fw-fr tavara_n who_o go_v viceroy_n to_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o goa_n to_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o ethiopia_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n but_o tavara_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o voyage_n those_o order_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v never_o execute_v though_o if_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o ship_n will_v have_v come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v at_o fremona_n on_o the_o 9th_o die_v the_o patriarch_n die_v of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o thus_o end_v the_o first_o great_a habassin_n mission_n mission_n the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o this_o mission_n from_o which_o ignatius_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o order_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o happy_a thing_n for_o the_o jesuit_n so_o except_v the_o second_o mission_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v ethiopia_n the_o second_o part_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n death_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n that_o go_v with_o he_o into_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v but_o three_o left_a alive_a they_o be_v manuel_n fernandez_n the_o most_o passionate_a solicitor_n for_o dragoon_n who_o die_v at_o fremona_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o antony_n fernandez_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o place_n 10_o year_n after_o and_o francis_n lopez_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1597._o after_o who_o death_n there_o be_v not_o one_o roman_a priest_n leave_v alive_a in_o ethiopia_n for_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o patriarch_n decease_n the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o habassin_n mission_n quite_o over_o none_o of_o that_o order_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v during_o that_o time_n attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o upon_o philip_n the_o iid_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o much_o great_a zeal_n than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n they_o resume_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o again_o and_o not_o know_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n may_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o philip_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o mission_n they_o send_v two_o father_n thither_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o armenian_a merchant_n hope_v that_o under_o that_o disguise_n they_o may_v steal_v into_o it_o without_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o turk_n ethiopia_n two_o jesuit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o habassin_n port_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v extreme_o watchful_a to_o keep_v out_o portugueses_n the_o two_o friar_n that_o be_v send_v on_o this_o dangerous_a enterprise_n be_v antony_n de_fw-fr monserrato_n and_o peter_n pay_v who_o be_v both_o spaniard_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o portugese_n superior_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o when_o they_o have_v any_o foreigner_n under_o they_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o still_o the_o most_o hazardous_a post_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v always_o the_o most_o fond_a of_o the_o mission_n in_o which_o their_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o danger_n as_o in_o all_o their_o history_n they_o be_v still_o represent_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o portuguese_n have_v their_o countryman_n still_o the_o superior_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o to_o carry_v the_o most_o desirable_a employment_n from_o foreigner_n and_o especial_o spaniard_n of_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v natural_o so_o jealous_a but_o however_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o two_o spaniard_n be_v send_v from_o goa_n to_o dio_n where_o they_o wait_v some_o month_n before_o
not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v by_o any_o of_o they_o of_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o her_o port_n sylva_n the_o first_o time_n he_o go_v ashore_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o way_n for_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v get_v to_o deboraa_n be_v entertain_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n without_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o jesuit_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v towards_o the_o reduction_n of_o ethiopia_n without_o their_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o it_o will_v have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v send_v sylva_n thither_o at_o their_o request_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o archbishop_n menezes_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o sylva_n be_v arrive_v in_o ethiopia_n he_o thereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o to_o the_o abuna_n likewise_o trick_n the_o archbishop_z of_o goa_n write_v to_o the_o abuna_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o alexandrian_a submission_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a present_a together_o with_o the_o solemn_a submission_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o viiith_o as_o it_o be_v pompous_o publish_v by_o baronius_n in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n conjure_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a prelate_n who_o his_o church_n have_v so_o long_o own_v for_o she_o head_n but_o this_o alexandrian_a submission_n notwithstanding_o baronius_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o it_o that_o he_o clap_v the_o history_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v a_o menre_a imposture_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o gabriel_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexaandria_n be_v name_n at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o submission_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o gabriel_n but_o mark._n so_o little_a pain_n be_v the_o hungry_a eastern_a monk_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o mock_n submission_n at_o to_o make_v their_o imposture_n look_v probable_a the_o learned_a father_n simon_n speak_v of_o archbishop_n menezes_n have_v make_v use_v of_o this_o submission_n to_o persuade_v the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o patriarch_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o baronius_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o that_o submission_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr conversione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la procuranda_fw-la say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o viiith_o a_o fictitious_a embassy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n wherein_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n write_v at_o large_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o tome_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_o look_v into_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o one_o barton_n a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o discovery_n the_o history_n of_o that_o submission_n continue_v to_o vapour_n still_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o baronius_n be_v annal_n that_o have_v come_v out_o since_o the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o abuna_n likewise_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v that_o affair_n will_v be_v manage_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o write_v also_o to_o clement_n the_o viiith_o desire_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v now_o under_o his_o obedience_n to_o oblige_v the_o habassin_n abuna_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n he_o write_v also_o to_o belchior_n da_fw-mi sylva_n to_o send_v some_o habassin_n boy_n to_o goa_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o rite_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o iid_n for_o a_o yearly_a pension_n for_o the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v 1500_o cruzado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o yearly_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o add_v 300_o pardaos_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o misericordia_fw-la at_o goa_n to_o give_v the_o same_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n whereas_o have_v this_o archbishop_n be_v of_o their_o order_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o austin_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v whole_a volume_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o affair_n the_o jesuit_n be_v desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o habassin_n mission_n which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o labour_v hard_a to_o have_v a_o college_n for_o their_o friar_n at_o dio_n and_o have_v get_v some_o benefactor_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o building_n and_o endow_v thereof_o they_o send_v father_n gasper_n suares_n from_o goa_n to_o dio_fw-mi to_o begin_v the_o work_n but_o the_o banean_n dio._n the_o jesuit_n erect_v a_o college_n at_o dio._n of_o which_o dio_n be_v full_a know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n wherever_o they_o settle_v do_v turn_v trader_n do_v strong_o oppose_v their_o have_v a_o college_n there_o pretend_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o port_n by_o which_o pretence_n and_o great_a bribe_n they_o so_o far_o influence_v the_o viceroy_n that_o he_o put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o goa_n lisbon_n and_o madrid_n make_v such_o tragical_a exclamation_n that_o the_o king_n write_v a_o very_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o viceroy_n about_o it_o command_v he_o to_o shut_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o bribe_n of_o the_o banean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fright_v from_o pious_a work_n by_o suggestion_n that_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o trade_n since_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v viceroy_n into_o india_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v his_o revenue_n but_o to_o advance_v christianity_n the_o viceroy_n and_o banean_n be_v so_o mortify_v by_o this_o severe_a letter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v way_n to_o but_o do_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a college_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n have_v write_v likewise_o to_o the_o viceroy_n to_o furnish_v the_o jesuit_n with_o six_o ship_n to_o convey_v their_o missionary_n into_o ethiopia_n but_o they_o have_v but_o three_o friar_n to_o send_v thither_o who_o be_v father_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v ransom_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o and_o father_n anthony_n de_fw-fr angelis_n a_o neopolitan_a and_o father_n anthony_n fernandes_n a_o portuguese_n the_o viceroy_n reckon_v that_o two_o ship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v three_o friar_n and_o that_o six_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o fight_v the_o turk_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o send_v but_o two_o to_o they_o to_o dio_n where_o they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a college_n one_o of_o which_o be_v force_v back_o by_o a_o storm_n to_o damon_n the_o other_o get_v to_o dio_n but_o much_o damage_v both_o in_o her_o hulk_n and_o rig_n father_n peter_n have_v during_o his_o seven_o year_n captivity_n in_o arabia_n make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n do_v converse_n much_o at_o dio_n where_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o armenian_a christian_a with_o the_o mahometan_n that_o come_v to_o trade_n there_o but_o chief_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n who_o name_n be_v recuam_fw-la aga_n with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o intimate_a familiarity_n this_o aga_n happen_v
one_o day_n in_o discourse_n to_o ask_v the_o father_n why_o after_o seven_o year_n captivity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n meaning_n armenia_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o as_o to_o see_v armenia_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o turkish_a territory_n aga_n thereupon_o do_v frank_o undertake_v to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n to_o get_v home_o with_o safety_n offer_v to_o carry_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o matzua_n and_o suaqhem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cayr_a from_o whence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o pass_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n he_o may_v return_v home_o without_o any_o danger_n the_o father_n have_v thank_v aga_n for_o his_o kind_a offer_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o provide_v he_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o be_v at_o matzua_n to_o make_v a_o step_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o negotiate_v a_o little_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o desire_v he_o withal_o not_o to_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o dio_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o design_n of_o return_v home_o for_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o stop_v he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o aga_n who_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o return_v to_o dio_n again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v disoblige_v the_o governor_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o yet_o unless_o he_o can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o go_v he_o must_v pardon_v he_o for_o not_o do_v it_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o scruple_n of_o aga_n do_v promise_n since_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o without_o it_o to_o try_v to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o engano_n or_o trick_n say_v a_o jesuit_n father_n peter_n cheat_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n have_v communicate_v the_o whole_a farce_n to_o the_o governor_n he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o help_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o show_v aga_n extraordinary_a civility_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o the_o good_a armenian_a on_o the_o 22d_o of_o march_n 1603._o aga_n and_o his_o armenian_a set_n sail_n from_o dio_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o april_n they_o arrive_v safe_a at_o matzua_n where_o the_o bashaw_n be_v in_o the_o country_n the_o father_n upon_o aga_n recommendation_n be_v treat_v very_o kind_o by_o mustadem_n the_o lieutenant-govournor_a who_o at_o the_o first_o word_n grant_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v for_o some_o time_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v there_o father_n peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o civil_a treatment_n be_v in_o pain_n till_o he_o be_v get_v from_o matzua_n and_o have_v notice_n of_o six_o christian_n that_o be_v bind_v for_o ethiopia_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o company_n and_o have_v fix_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n he_o go_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o patron_n aga_n who_o promise_v to_o wait_v two_o month_n for_o he_o at_o matzua_n by_o which_o time_n the_o armenian_a assure_v he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o again_o in_o seven_o day_n the_o father_n and_o his_o company_n get_v to_o deboran_n where_o he_o be_v wait_v on_o by_o captain_n john_n gabriel_n ethiopia_n father_n peter_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n steal_v into_o ethiopia_n with_o several_a other_o portuguese_n who_o do_v all_o accompany_v he_o to_o fremona_n where_o father_n sylva_n reside_v and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v bury_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o come_n to_o fremona_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n who_o name_n be_v jacob_n with_o his_o arrival_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o his_o service_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o a_o kind_a answer_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o winter_n be_v over_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o court._n this_o jacob_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o last_o emperor_n malac_n sague_v emperor_n jacob_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o malac_n sague_v be_v then_o emperor_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o male-children_n by_o his_o empress_n mariam_n cima_n have_v name_v this_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n in_o wrong_n to_o his_o nephew_n za_fw-mi danguil_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n lepena_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o habassin_n emperor_n to_o name_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n tie_v to_o nominate_v a_o male_a of_o the_o royal_a blood_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n jacob_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o empress_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o his_o nomination_n hope_v during_o his_o long_a minority_n to_o have_v the_o government_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o the_o old_a emperor_n breath_n be_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v to_o secure_v za_fw-mi danguil_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o no_o molestation_n which_o they_o reckon_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o by_o make_v he_o a_o close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o island_n of_o deck_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o government_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o two_o sons-in-law_n ras_n athanateus_n and_o calfunde_v the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o jacob_n nomination_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a of_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o to_o jacob_n now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o education_n which_o they_o reckon_v will_v have_v render_v he_o both_o unfit_a to_o govern_v and_o have_v dispose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o easy_a and_o gawdy_a title_n of_o emperor_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v jacob_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fifteen_o declare_v he_o be_v now_o of_o age_n to_o govern_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o under_o pupilage_n nor_o be_v keep_v a_o minor_a all_o his_o day_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o those_o who_o have_v help_v he_o to_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o two_o son_n resent_v this_o treatment_n from_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o make_n so_o high_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o try_v to_o unmake_v he_o again_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v to_o za_n danguil_v in_o have_v persuade_v the_o late_a emperor_n his_o uncle_n to_o lay_v he_o aside_o who_o be_v his_o true_a heir_n and_o have_v with_o this_o and_o some_o other_o popular_a pretence_n bring_v most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o depose_v jacob_n and_o advance_v za_fw-mi danguil_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n emperor_n jacob_n be_v depose_v and_o za_n danguil_v make_v emperor_n that_o za_n danguil_v appear_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o they_o before_o jacob_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o their_o have_v any_o such_o design_n nevertheless_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o camp_n he_o put_v himself_o on_o horseback_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n which_o he_o do_v only_o with_o eight_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o as_o he_o be_v post_v towards_o the_o mountain_n the_o country_n rise_v upon_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o a_o prisoner_n the_o new_a emperor_n though_o advise_v by_o several_a of_o his_o counsellor_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o nose_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o habassin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o until_o their_o prince_n come_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o jesuit_n be_v very_o merciful_a in_o their_o punishment_n so_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v he_o into_o the_o remote_a province_n of_o narea_n order_v the_o governor_n thereof_o to_o keep_v he_o a_o close_a prisoner_n this_o revolution_n happen_v the_o winter_n after_o
father_n peter_n come_v to_o fremona_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o new_a government_n be_v thorough_o settle_v during_o which_o time_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o translate_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n compose_v by_o one_o mark_v jorge_n a_o jesuit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n much_o admire_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o emperor_n be_v natural_o curious_a court_n the_o emperor_n invite_v father_n peter_n to_o court_n and_o hear_v great_a thing_n of_o father_n peter_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n from_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o at_o court_n to_o cabal_n with_o he_o about_o portuguese_n troop_n he_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n asnaf_fw-mi sague_v come_v to_o the_o honourable_a father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o portuguese_n how_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o prisoner_n and_o do_v suffer_v innumerable_a trouble_n but_o god_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o misery_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o make_v we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n may_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n hear_v more_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v you_o here_o and_o will_v have_v you_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n if_o you_o have_v they_o along_o with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o as_o the_o father_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o court_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v invade_v ethiopia_n with_o three_o army_n at_o once_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o unsettled_a posture_n they_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o after_o so_o sudden_a a_o revolution_n but_o they_o quick_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o defeat_v the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o they_o their_o two_o other_o army_n be_v both_o total_o rout_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v return_v victorious_a to_o his_o camp_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o court_n together_o who_o before_o he_o leave_v fremona_n take_v care_n to_o pack_v the_o secular_a priest_n belchior_n de_fw-fr sylva_n to_o the_o indies_n order_n father_n peter_n send_v the_o secular_a priest_n home_o before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o order_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v there_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a priest_n leave_v at_o fremona_n to_o officiate_v to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o wing_n for_o the_o court_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 4_o or_o 500_o portuguese_n soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o despair_v in_o some_o juncture_n or_o other_o of_o obtain_v such_o a_o succour_n they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o engross_a the_o whole_a honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reduction_n to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v foreigner_n from_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o it_o which_o make_v father_n peter_n choose_v to_o leave_v the_o portuguese_n at_o fremona_n without_o any_o roman_a priest_n rather_o than_o with_o one_o who_o be_v no_o jesuit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o those_o early_a day_n luis_n sotelo_n a_o spanish_a franciscan_a in_o his_o letter_n write_v from_o omura_n in_o japan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o pope_n urban_n the_o viiith_o and_o james_n collado_n a_o dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n in_o a_o memorial_n present_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1631._o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wrap_v up_o so_o entire_o in_o their_o own_o order_n that_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n that_o of_o convert_v heretical_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n not_o except_v to_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n which_o letter_n and_o memorial_n though_o extreme_o well_o worth_a the_o read_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o charge_n sotelo_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o letter_n deliver_v what_o follow_v if_o a_o friar_n of_o any_o other_o order_n do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o charity_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o faithful_a come_v into_o these_o part_n to_o give_v spiritual_a consolation_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v a_o priest_n in_o twenty_o year_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v not_o soon_o hear_v thereof_o let_v the_o province_n be_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v never_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o it_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v immediate_o fly_v thither_o to_o oppress_v so_o good_a a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v that_o that_o country_n be_v a_o parish_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v his_o sheep_n will_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o more_o religious_a office_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o if_o those_o people_n be_v under_o his_o care_n he_o have_v abandon_v they_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o one_o who_o have_v so_o desert_v his_o flock_n ought_v any_o long_o to_o be_v esteem_v its_o pastor_n the_o jesuit_n will_v answer_v he_o with_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o ask_v i_o any_o such_o question_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o he_o will_v produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o read_v the_o constitution_n to_o he_o which_o prohibit_v priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o the_o curate_n leave_n neither_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o but_o will_v render_v that_o constitution_n into_o japan_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o case_n the_o say_a father_n shall_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o country_n of_o infidel_n or_o to_o place_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v or_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o country_n which_o have_v be_v under_o christian_a prince_n for_o divers_a age_n and_o of_o ancient_a parish_n where_o people_n have_v be_v long_a christian_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v notwithstanding_o that_o treat_v he_o public_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o he_o and_o if_o after_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o compassion_n or_o devotion_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n or_o shall_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o of_o the_o cord_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o shall_v be_v reprimand_v for_o it_o as_o boisterous_o and_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o jesuit_n with_o as_o much_o contempt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v entire_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v ordinary_o resident_a the_o faithful_a dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o entertain_v a_o friar_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o such_o a_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v private_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v chastise_v
it_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o father_n celebrate_v the_o roman_a mass_n in_o his_o hear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o his_o circumstance_n can_v do_v it_o and_o after_o mass_n give_v he_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o add_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o message_n to_o go_v on_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n give_v he_o half_o a_o hour_n more_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v both_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o send_v the_o father_n his_o dinner_n from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o vestment_n that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o mass_n appear_v to_o be_v extreme_o well_o please_v with_o all_o the_o father_n answer_n a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o empress_n dowager_n mariam_n zima_n come_v to_o court_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v mass_n and_o preach_v and_o have_v hear_v he_o commend_v both_o the_o mass_n and_o sermon_n extreme_o declare_v that_o she_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n all_o her_o day_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o father_n peter_n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v now_o get_v all_o the_o three_o late_a governor_n at_o his_o devotion_n who_o as_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v govern_v again_o which_o they_o know_v a_o few_o portuguese_n troop_n will_v help_v they_o to_o with_o ease_n at_o any_o time_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v either_o not_o sensible_a of_o this_o plot_n or_o else_o he_o endeavour_v to_o countermine_v they_o by_o caress_v the_o father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o their_o life_n and_o so_o one_o day_n when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o the_o chair_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o when_o he_o preach_v happen_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n order_v his_o own_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o have_v seat_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o the_o preacher_n and_o master_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o hearer_n and_o scholar_n to_o sit_v and_o after_o have_v thank_v the_o father_n for_o his_o good_a discourse_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o name_n be_v high_a in_o ethiopia_n he_o will_v advise_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v forfeit_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o many_o time_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o which_o good_a admonition_n the_o father_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o have_v return_v he_o many_o thanks_o promise_v he_o always_o to_o remember_v it_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o father_n one_o day_n after_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o with_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n habitucum_n laca_n mariam_n in_o his_o closet_n require_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o divulge_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v about_o to_o impart_v to_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v now_o full_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n roman-catholick_n the_o emperor_n discover_v his_o intention_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o turn_n roman-catholick_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o friar_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o father_n who_o be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o emperor_n throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v a_o design_n that_o will_v be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o habassin_n rite_n and_o to_o have_v be_v for_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o his_o empire_n that_o father_n peter_n find_v himself_o oblige_v in_o policy_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o his_o zeal_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o for_o fear_v of_o ruine_v his_o great_a design_n by_o precipitation_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o with_o heat_n why_o he_o be_v against_o his_o make_a haste_n to_o introduce_v the_o true_a faith_n into_o his_o kingdom_n what_o do_v he_o think_v his_o subject_n will_v murder_v he_o for_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o add_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v you_o think_v i_o can_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o a_o beiter_fw-mi cause_n the_o father_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n on_o such_o a_o account_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o but_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o juncture_n here_o luca_n mariam_n interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n but_o the_o emperor_n interrupt_v he_o say_v come_v come_v we_o must_v lose_v no_o time_n here_o be_v letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o those_o court_n which_o letter_n though_o they_o be_v never_o send_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n before_o any_o opportunity_n offer_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o asnaf_n segue_v pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n empeperor_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v come_v to_o the_o much_o honour_a father_n and_o humble_a pastor_n the_o godly_a and_o holy_a clement_n pope_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n peace_n be_v with_o your_o holiness_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o poverty_n with_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o honour_n with_o the_o honourable_a preserve_v your_o holinesse_n life_n and_o person_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o eye_n amen_n how_o be_v your_o holiness_n hear_v sir_n what_o we_o write_v after_o we_o have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n a_o certain_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v peter_n pay_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o have_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o neck_n do_v visit_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o veâ—ryparticular_a account_n how_o your_o holiness_n labour_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o your_o blood_n to_o destroy_v sin_n may_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v never_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n we_o rejoice_v much_o at_o it_o praise_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o guard_v the_o fold_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o judge_v the_o poor_a with_o truth_n he_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o reason_n your_o holiness_n assist_v christian_a king_n chief_o wherefore_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o you_o and_o with_o our_o brother_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o the_o close_o and_o more_o last_a we_o do_v wish_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o daughter_n hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o our_o son_n and_o with_o her_o some_o soldier_n to_o help_v we_o for_o we_o have_v infidel_n enemy_n call_v gall_n who_o when_o we_o go_v against_o they_o flee_v
he_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o this_o extraordinary_a business_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o portuguese_n or_o two_o sick_a at_o that_o place_n and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o hear_v their_o confession_n before_o they_o die_v the_o emperor_n find_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o his_o journey_n allow_v he_o two_o month_n which_o he_o reckon_v be_v time_n long_a enough_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o two_o confession_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o court_n but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o a_o year_n before_o without_o any_o confessor_n to_o go_v to_o court_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o court_n above_o a_o month_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o retire_n break_v out_o in_o a_o rebellion_n that_o be_v head_v by_o his_o good_a friend_n raz_n athanateus_n the_o habassin_n earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v upon_o a_o disgust_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o jacob_n head_n and_o place_v it_o on_o za_fw-mi danguil_n be_v now_o for_o take_v it_o from_o za_n danguil_v again_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o prefer_v luca_n mariam_n to_o he_o after_o a_o rebellion_n break_v out_o present_o after_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o please_v people_n who_o either_o have_v or_o think_v they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o help_v they_o to_o their_o crown_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v dispose_v the_o people_n for_o a_o new_a revolution_n whether_o the_o emperor_n maladministration_n of_o affair_n or_o only_o a_o itch_n for_o the_o festivity_n of_o a_o new_a acclamation_n or_o a_o false_a compassion_n for_o the_o depose_a emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a za_n danguil_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o main_a body_n both_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o have_v jacob_n restore_v to_o his_o throne_n again_o but_o za_n danguil_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n resolve_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o crown_n but_o with_o his_o head_n and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o small_a army_n march_v direct_o towards_o the_o rebel_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v encamp_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o nile_n nanina_fw-la where_o father_n peter_n continue_v still_o confess_v his_o two_o portuguese_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n way_n as_o he_o march_v he_o send_v for_o the_o father_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o rebel_n the_o emperor_n march_v against_o the_o rebel_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o your_o reverence_n see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v to_o i_o for_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o great_a to_o oppress_v the_o small_a what_o will_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n and_o have_v comfort_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v come_v to_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v far_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o but_o have_v tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o spiritual_a patient_n be_v not_o yet_o recover_v and_o that_o he_o be_v busy_a repair_v the_o chapel_n the_o portuguese_n have_v in_o that_o village_n the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o stay_v and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o good_a work_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o after_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v not_o to_o fail_v wherever_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o athanateâ—s_n who_o must_v have_v leave_v the_o court_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o father_n peter_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o join_v his_o troop_n with_o those_o of_o za_n selasse_n who_o pretence_n for_o rebel_a be_v religion_n be_v in_o danger_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v between_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conjunction_n but_o athanateus_n have_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o design_n defeat_v it_o by_o pass_v the_o river_n nile_n soon_o than_o otherwise_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v upon_o this_o design_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a or_o by_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o some_o of_o athanateus_n friend_n that_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n john_n gabriel_n who_o command_v all_o the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a army_n advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o delay_v come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v man_n of_o such_o different_a design_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v hold_v long_o together_o but_o the_o emperor_n push_v on_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a courage_n and_o provoke_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v deaf_a to_o this_o advice_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o march_v direct_o towards_o they_o but_o do_v offer_v they_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v up_o with_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o seventy_o of_o his_o best_a trooper_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v portuguese_n before_o a_o stroke_n be_v strike_v go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o engage_v with_o they_o the_o fight_n be_v bloody_a for_o some_o time_n the_o victory_n continue_v doubtful_a till_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o person_n more_o like_o a_o hero_n than_o a_o general_n be_v slay_v upon_o who_o fall_n fight_v the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v fight_v his_o man_n reckon_v that_o they_o have_v then_o nothing_o to_o fight_v for_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o quarter_n those_o of_o the_o portuguese_n blood_n on_o both_o side_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v miracle_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n in_o gama_n expedition_n that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n sick_a to_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o more_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n profession_n in_o the_o two_o army_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v oblige_v father_n peter_n to_o have_v go_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v confess_v those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n before_o they_o engage_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v stay_v behind_o to_o do_v it_o to_o two_o of_o that_o profession_n and_o who_o he_o have_v then_o be_v confess_v for_o above_o six_o week_n but_o as_o we_o know_v little_a of_o what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o ethiopia_n but_o from_o their_o own_o report_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o these_o mission_n that_o do_v not_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n the_o discovery_n thereof_o must_v be_v owe_v pure_o to_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n which_o though_o never_o so_o artificial_o disguise_v will_v still_o give_v some_o glimpse_n of_o itself_o the_o emperor_n though_o not_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v say_v for_o his_o good_a inclination_n to_o it_o to_o have_v have_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o which_o the_o emperor_n who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v it_o a_o more_o honourable_a innterment_n will_v have_v be_v very_o sorry_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o piety_n but_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o his_o body_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n ten_o year_n after_o it_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o it_o be_v find_v entire_a a_o plain_a evidence_n say_v a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n death_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o exercise_v its_o tyranny_n on_o a_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o incorrupt_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o father_n peter_n lament_v the_o emperor_n death_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o his_o not_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o conspiracy_n but_o of_o the_o conspirator_n have_v either_o carry_v thing_n far_a than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o or_o perhaps_o than_o they_o themselves_o at_o first_o intend_v or_o of_o his_o have_v be_v too_o far_o engage_v therein_o by_o his_o first_o patron_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n before_o he_o see_v the_o court_n to_o go_v back_o with_o honour_n or_o safety_n athanateus_n amid_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o friend_n father_n peter_n rebel_n father_n peter_n repair_v to_o the_o victorious_a rebel_n but_o write_v to_o he_o
master_n may_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n carry_v on_o that_o amity_n and_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v between_o we_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o your_o majesty_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o our_o ancestor_n which_o friendship_n together_o with_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v much_o ennoble_v we_o wherefore_o we_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o send_v we_o some_o strong_a and_o stout_a soldier_n to_o help_v we_o to_o beat_v the_o enemy_n out_o of_o our_o port_n your_o troop_n when_o they_o arrive_v will_v find_v we_o provide_v with_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a provision_n of_o war_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v much_o fit_a that_o those_o port_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o majesty_n hand_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n your_o majesty_n ancestor_n send_v a_o army_n of_o gallant_a man_n into_o ethiopia_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v destroy_v our_o faith_n and_o empire_n we_o may_v destroy_v all_o our_o enemy_n with_o great_a ease_n if_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o powerful_a king_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o do_v comfort_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v all_o son_n of_o heaven_n as_o st._n john_n witness_v say_v what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n furthermore_o we_o be_v at_o war_n with_o another_o enemy_n who_o be_v call_v gaul_n and_o who_o do_v give_v we_o much_o trouble_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o send_v we_o some_o stout_a troop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o that_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n we_o on_o our_o part_n have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o come_v it_o will_v quick_o appear_v that_o all_o that_o we_o design_n be_v feasible_a for_o why_o since_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v our_o common_a head_n and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v beget_v we_o all_o in_o one_o womb_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a seed_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v all_o tie_v in_o one_o chain_n of_o love_n with_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n if_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o habassin_n emperor_n which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n they_o plain_o discover_v that_o the_o father_n chief_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o portuguese_n troop_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o suspect_v these_o letter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o some_o missionary_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o ethïopia_n be_v 1._o that_o seltam_n sage_v or_o suseneus_n be_v father_n be_v never_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o these_o letter_n to_o have_v be_v 2._o guerreiro_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o ethiopia_n print_v at_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1611_o set_v they_o down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n missionary_n these_o letter_n be_v probable_o forge_v by_o some_o missionary_n or_o malasequet_n 3._o their_o phraseology_n except_v a_o affect_a sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o of_o uncouth_a phrase_n as_o also_o their_o compliment_n be_v so_o much_o spanish_a that_o a_o habassin_n have_v not_o less_o of_o the_o air_n of_o a_o spaniard_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o those_o emperor_n last_o pereira_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o habassin_n emperor_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o gama_n be_v troop_n go_v over_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o assist_v they_o against_o ademas_n dread_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o come_n of_o portuguese_n soldier_n from_o the_o indies_n but_o whatever_o the_o emperor_n do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o jesuit_n desire_v so_o earnest_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o emperor_n name_n in_o the_o solicit_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n behind_o which_o whether_o genuine_a or_o suppositious_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n the_o letter_n of_o raz_n athanateus_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o letter_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n portugal_n athanateus_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v by_o athanateus_n come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o powerful_a emperor_n of_o portugal_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_a on_o the_o holy_a cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n may_v this_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o your_o majesty_n the_o cause_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o letter_n to_o you_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o both_o have_v to_o see_v some_o portugese_n troop_n in_o this_o country_n we_o do_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o send_v we_o a_o body_n of_o stout_a well-disciplined_a man_n in_o order_n to_o there_o cover_v of_o our_o port_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o your_o soldier_n arrive_v we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n your_o majesty_n ancestor_n assist_v we_o when_o the_o mahometan_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o we_o do_v to_o this_o day_n remember_v what_o great_a thing_n christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o their_o mean_n i_o must_v therefore_o a_o second_o time_n entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o send_v we_o a_o body_n of_o stout_a soldier_n who_o when_o they_o arrive_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o they_o will_v come_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o concern_v which_o affair_n father_n peter_n pays_n will_v write_v more_o at_o large_a to_o your_o majesty_n write_a in_o ethiopia_n the_o 13_o of_o december_n 1607._o the_o letter_n of_o raz_n athenateus_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o letter_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n india_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o india_n send_v by_o athenateus_n come_v to_o the_o great_a viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o die_v on_o the_o holy_a cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n may_v that_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o your_o excellency_n and_o your_o whole_a state_n amen_o hear_v sir_n my_o father_n be_v always_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o portuguese_n that_o come_v into_o these_o part_n have_v continual_o favour_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o his_o death_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n assist_v they_o both_o with_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o purse_n and_o save_v several_a of_o they_o when_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o first_o portuguese_n that_o come_v among_o we_o until_o more_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o empire_n i_o have_v have_v it_o for_o some_o year_n in_o my_o thought_n to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o have_v still_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o war_n we_o have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o much_o embroil_v in_o out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o at_o last_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o emperor_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o who_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a prudence_n who_o upon_o my_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v in_o of_o portuguese_n succour_n be_v please_v to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o some_o command_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o how_o much_o we_o desire_v they_o and_o how_o much_o their_o come_n will_v be_v for_o god_n service_n i_o must_v therefore_o entreat_v your_o excellency_n to_o lend_v we_o your_o helping-hand_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n let_v there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o soldier_n send_v and_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n for_o which_o service_n you_o will_v have_v honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v undoubted_o reward_v you_o for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o but_o once_o a_o way_n open_v for_o it_o your_o excellency_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o this_o empire_n afford_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o since_o father_n peter_n pay_v who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o secret_n can_v disclose_v
changeable_a than_o the_o wind_n to_o abandon_v what_o they_o have_v so_o late_o embrace_v wherefore_o your_o reverence_n will_v do_v well_o to_o send_v we_o all_o the_o father_n you_o can_v spare_v let_v they_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o who_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o best_a we_o can_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o cardinal_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o these_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o succour_v those_o who_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o send_v for_o two_o hundred_o father_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o when_o they_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a the_o society_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o though_o if_o it_o can_v the_o corn_n here_o be_v so_o ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n that_o they_o will_v all_o find_v work_n enough_o we_o do_v at_o first_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n have_v beside_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v command_v keep_v wednesday_n and_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a feast_n according_a to_o their_o stile_n according_a to_o which_o easter_n fall_v sometime_o a_o month_n soon_o than_o with_o we_o recite_v our_o office_n likewise_o after_o their_o custom_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o find_v they_o dispose_v for_o it_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v now_o universallly_n agree_v to_o so_o that_o of_o late_o we_o have_v without_o any_o contradiction_n keep_v easter_n and_o the_o other_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a stile_n for_o the_o settlement_n whereof_o they_o have_v earnest_o demand_v the_o table_n of_o our_o movable_a feast_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a epact_n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v mistake_v i_o have_v by_o letter_n desire_v our_o provincial_n to_o send_v we_o such_o table_n that_o any_o one_o of_o a_o common_a capacity_n may_v accommodate_v the_o name_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n to_o which_o end_n i_o have_v send_v he_o a_o table_n that_o be_v make_v here_o by_o a_o catholic_n who_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o arithmetic_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v it_o and_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o get_v this_o affair_n dispatch_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o order_v continual_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o country_n we_o have_v lose_v two_o good_a father_n here_o god_n take_v we_o under_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o mission_n have_v sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o their_o death_n this_o empire_n which_o want_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o priest_n at_o present_a have_v only_o father_n james_n matos_n and_o father_n anthony_n bruno_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a charge_n of_o gojam_n and_o father_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr azevedo_n who_o be_v go_v late_o to_o ambra_n and_o myself_o who_o be_o fix_v at_o court_n praise_v be_v god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o health_n at_o present_a but_o father_n lewis_n be_v ordinary_a distemper_n be_v such_o as_o demand_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n for_o he_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o soul_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n i_o do_v recommend_v myself_o to_o your_o reverence_n prayer_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n march_v 3d._n 1623._o how_o far_o popery_n be_v from_o have_v get_v such_o foot_n in_o ethiopia_n as_o this_o letter_n represent_v it_o to_o have_v have_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n such_o report_n as_o these_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n mutio_n vitelesci_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o his_o own_o order_n wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n it_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o emperor_n submission_n from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o without_o any_o commission_n or_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v it_o make_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v leave_n no_o more_o than_o ignatius_n though_o he_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n as_o his_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o ethiopia_n to_o finish_v that_o great_a work_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o do_v it_o the_o jesuit_n he_o employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n be_v one_o manuel_n d'_fw-fr almeyda_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o bacaim_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o with_o three_o other_o father_n arrive_v at_o fremona_n in_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o where_n have_v stay_v a_o month_n with_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o court_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a ceremony_n by_o the_o emperor_n who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n offer_v to_o have_v kiss_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o therewith_o he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o but_o have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o several_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o europe_n the_o nuncio_n perceive_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o master_n vitellesci_n stand_v up_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o reverend_a general_n mutio_n vitellesci_n not_o have_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o highness_n have_v send_v he_o to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o return_v his_o highness_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o furthermore_o with_o his_o have_v make_v his_o highness_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n by_o have_v kiss_v his_o holinesse_n foot_n in_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n though_o surprise_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o general_n for_o have_v be_v so_o officious_a but_o have_v command_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v present_o by_o father_n anthony_n he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o that_o he_o order_v his_o historiographer_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o not_o to_o forget_v to_o insert_v they_o into_o his_o life_n the_o emperor_n reckon_v he_o have_v so_o far_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v now_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v bold_a step_n towards_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n than_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v before_o and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n odious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o follow_a manifesto_n on_o purpose_n to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a abuna_n the_o manifesto_n of_o the_o emperor_n saltem_fw-la saged_a come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o his_o empire_n hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a alexandrian_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o reproachful_a manifesto_fw-la against_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o have_v no_o crookedness_n in_o it_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n constitute_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saithful_a tell_v he_o from_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n from_o whence_o no_o error_n can_v flow_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v also_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v design_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n to_o feed_v his_o ram_n his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n mean_v by_o ram_n man_n by_o ewe_n woman_n and_o by_o lamb_n child_n and_o thus_o st._n peter_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o christian_n this_o venerable_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o creator_n to_o receive_v his_o reward_n bequeath_v this_o
privilege_n and_o primacy_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o moor_n nor_o turk_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o destroy_v it_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o gate_n of_o all_o shall_v not_o pervail_v against_o it_o be_v its_o sure_a defence_n so_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n throw_v arius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o second_o council_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n do_v macedonius_n for_o assert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o three_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v nestorius_n for_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o the_o four_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a dioscorus_n for_o join_v in_o infidelity_n with_o eutyches_n in_o mix_v the_o humanity_n with_o the_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o only_a nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o the_o say_v three_o hundred_o and_o eigheeen_n father_n do_v put_v the_o follow_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v and_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o be_v name_v on_o that_o occasion_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o those_o father_n be_v not_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o cooperate_a therein_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n beside_o the_o operation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la there_o be_v operation_n ad_fw-la extra_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_n the_o work_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o of_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mention_v by_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n unite_a itself_o to_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v write_v in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n matthew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o call_v his_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v say_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n whereas_o the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o beginning_n all_o which_o write_n notwithstanding_o eutyches_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o mix_v the_o humanity_n with_o the_o divinity_n now_o this_o rebel_n be_v follow_v by_o dioscorus_n who_o assist_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o have_v procure_v the_o murder_n of_o flavianius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v eutyches_n and_o some_o other_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o be_v before_o he_o namely_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o sabellius_n all_o which_o matter_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o primacy_n that_o it_o have_v by_o inherit_v the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o patriarch_n who_o succeed_v dioscorus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o have_v be_v entangle_v in_o divers_a thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v they_o have_v also_o take_v money_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o have_v consecrate_a salt_n stone_n for_o altar_n stone_n have_v afterward_o sell_v they_o have_v likewise_o tyrannize_v cruel_o over_o those_o they_o ordain_v oblige_v several_a of_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o a_o year_n or_o six_o month_n at_o least_o in_o saw_v wood_n or_o stone_n for_o their_o palace_n before_o they_o will_v ordain_v they_o for_o which_o practice_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v order_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n the_o abuna_n mark_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o emperor_n malec_n sage_v of_o several_a carnal_a crime_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o utter_v they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n for_o which_o god_n rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v depose_v for_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o dek_n where_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a death_n his_o belly_n swell_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o drum_n the_o abuna_fw-la christos_fw-la dula_n keep_v several_a concubine_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o patriarch_n as_o be_v well_o know_v by_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o by_o some_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a his_o successor_n peter_n keep_v a_o malaquis_n wife_n and_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o several_a live_a witness_n namely_o one_o joseph_n and_o one_o marino_n who_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o not_o habassin_n and_o who_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n jacob_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n likewise_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o have_v place_v za_n danguil_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o afterward_o excite_v his_o subject_n to_o murder_n he_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o take_v the_o field_n with_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n against_o we_o and_o be_v kill_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n the_o abuna_n simon_n be_v guilty_a likewise_o of_o divers_a enormous_a grimes_n who_o beside_o his_o have_v take_v one_o mali_n a_o egyptian_a be_v wife_n from_o he_o and_o dishonour_v several_a virgin_n he_o keep_v divers_a concubine_n and_o happen_v to_o have_v a_o child_n by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o conceal_v his_o shame_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wolf_n by_o who_o it_o be_v devour_v this_o every_o body_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o the_o azage_n and_o who_o when_o julius_n rebel_v instead_o of_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o patriarch_n and_o monk_n to_o make_v peace_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o have_v call_v his_o soldier_n together_o tell_v they_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o forgive_v they_o all_o young_a and_o old_a their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandmendment_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n
great_a saint_n that_o have_v ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n but_o upon_o his_o return_v to_o re-establish_a the_o alexandrian_a faith_n again_o which_o he_o do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o we_o have_v this_o great_a character_n recant_v be_v represent_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o missionary_n as_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o prince_n be_v saint_n or_o devil_n with_o some_o people_n as_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o home_n instance_n after_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n viceroy_n ecclesiastic_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o prince_n grandee_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o court_n make_v their_o submission_n say_v i._n n._n do_v promise_v offer_v and_o swear_v the_o same_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o swear_v be_v end_v raz_n cella_n christos_n begin_v a_o harangue_n and_o have_v talk_v himself_o into_o a_o heat_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o naked_a say_v what_o be_v now_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v past_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o shake_v his_o sword_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n to_o prince_n basilides_n as_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o jesuit_n when_o the_o great_a raz_n cella_n christos_n come_v to_o take_v he_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n worthy_a of_o his_o courage_n and_o christianity_n say_v i_o swear_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v hold_v defend_v and_o favour_n the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n which_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v i_o will_v be_v both_o his_o first_o and_o great_a enemy_n all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o solemnity_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n violate_v these_o oath_n and_o with_o two_o proclamation_n the_o one_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n priest_n to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n before_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o command_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o embrace_v popery_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n command_v they_o likewise_o to_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a style_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v patriarch_n a_o new_a revenue_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o revenue_n on_o the_o patriarch_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o land_n and_o perquisites_n of_o the_o former_a abuna_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o emperor_n therefore_o bestow_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o land_n lie_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n upon_o he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o empress_n mariam_n eima_n and_o order_v another_o palace_n to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o dancaz_n where_o the_o court_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o patriarch_n have_v thus_o feather_v his_o own_o nest_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n to_o found_v a_o college_n for_o sixty_o student_n at_o dancaz_n he_o begin_v to_o send_v his_o missionary_n about_o and_o not_o have_v father_n enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o habassin_n as_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o most_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o some_o people_n to_o reckon_v a_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v begin_v the_o jesuit_n do_v reckon_v their_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v so_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o solemn_a submission_n come_v to_o lisbon_n ethiopia_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o sure_a as_o portugal_n for_o in_o a_o book_n print_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1623._o by_o one_o vega_n a_o jesuit_n the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o fervour_n wherewith_o the_o habassin_n crowd_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mother_n church_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o conceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o over_o that_o vast_a empire_n but_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o that_o whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o bat_n and_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o be_v happy_o rescue_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o cheat_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a faith_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o die_n for_o nay_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o portugal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretty_a sanguine_a too_o have_v assure_v the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n that_o he_o speak_v within_o compass_v when_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consider_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v no_o very_o populous_a country_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n and_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685._o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o lisbon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o in_o eight_o month_n time_n above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n have_v be_v christen_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a many_o pretty_a story_n habassia_n pretty_a story_n send_v from_o habassia_n either_o send_v from_o ethiopia_n or_o make_v at_o lisbon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o emperor_n have_v one_o day_n command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o habassin_n monk_n bellarmine_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v that_o child_n take_v the_o monk_n to_o task_n present_o ask_v he_o without_o any_o premeditation_n whether_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o monk_n make_v answer_v be_v do_v bellarmine_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n nature_n to_o be_v different_a from_o man_n nature_n the_o monk_n answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v your_o hand_n then_o say_v bellarmine_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n that_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o which_o argument_n the_o poor_a monk_n be_v strike_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o this_o story_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v pat_o for_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o all_o other_o order_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v before_o do_v accuse_v the_o jesuit_n missionary_n of_o magnify_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o success_n thus_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o credibility_n so_o they_o do_v complain_v likewise_o of_o their_o disparage_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o other_o friar_n in_o their_o remote_a mission_n of_o which_o proud_a and_o envious_a carriage_n the_o jesuit_n resident_a at_o agra_n do_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o this_o year_n to_o their_o superior_n at_o goa_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o notable_a instance_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o friar_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v carmelites_n be_v come_v new_o to_o that_o city_n they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o high-flown_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o under_o raise_v the_o dead_a add_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n we_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v prove_v true_a prophet_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o triumphant_a at_o court_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a bloody_a proclamation_n be_v extreme_o
prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a court_n for_o its_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n missionary_n wherever_o they_o go_v meet_v with_o but_o bad_a entertainment_n two_o of_o they_o go_v into_o a_o church_n in_o tiger_n to_o say_v mass_n be_v command_v by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o live_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n to_o go_v and_o say_v their_o mass_n somewhere_o else_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o father_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lay_v bury_v but_o the_o missionary_n know_v they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o terrify_v they_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o mass_n they_o come_v to_o say_v there_o and_o mass_n they_o will_v say_v mass_n two_o mabassin_n missionary_n be_v murder_v for_o say_v the_o roman_a mass_n the_o gentleman_n find_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o threat_n offer_v they_o money_n to_o forbear_v and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o he_o throw_v himself_o down_o upon_o his_o father_n grave_n cry_v in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o which_o he_o know_v must_v be_v offensive_a to_o his_o ghost_n but_o the_o missionary_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n perform_v their_o mass_n which_o provoke_v the_o gentleman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v they_o both_o murder_v next_o night_n in_o their_o bed_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n keep_v the_o holy_a week_n and_o easter_n with_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o church_n of_o geneta_n jesus_n where_o raz_n cella_n the_o hero_n of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n with_o his_o captain_n guarded_z the_o sepulchre_n all_o good-friday_n at_o night_n and_o in_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v several_a that_o whip_v themselves_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o patriarch_n have_v publish_v the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n with_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o habassin_n tongue_n begin_v a_o visitation_n but_o find_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n thereof_o he_o cut_v it_o short_a leave_v it_o to_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v expect_v daily_o from_o the_o indies_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v demand_v no_o fee_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o his_o visitation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a abuna_n who_o not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o estate_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n do_v use_v to_o take_v some_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v visitation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v money_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o jesuit_n hate_v the_o most_o in_o the_o year_n 1627._o the_o gaul_n make_v a_o great_a incursion_n into_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v surprise_v the_o viceroy_n buco_n who_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o popery_n they_o put_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o drive_v home_o by_o raz_n cella_n who_o do_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n history_n but_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o julius_n joanel_n and_o other_o who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o so_o far_o cow_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o habassin_n as_o to_o make_v they_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o discontent_a grandee_n which_o be_v what_o no_o government_n ever_o want_v know_v the_o people_n to_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o religious_a resentment_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o private_a design_n and_o according_o tecla_n guergis_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n wherein_o have_v declare_v himself_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n and_o swear_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n against_o all_o the_o world_n emperor_n a_o five_o crusade_n raise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o order_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o crucifix_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o have_v get_v great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o they_o all_o tell_v the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o content_v with_o have_v give_v they_o this_o assurance_n of_o his_o have_v absolute_o break_v with_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o the_o jesuit_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o chaplain_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o camp_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n give_v his_o body_n afterward_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n who_o with_o their_o cimiter_n cut_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a crusade_n he_o send_v kebo_fw-la christus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o have_v march_v day_n and_o night_n be_v up_o with_o guergis_n soon_o than_o he_o expect_v take_v it_o be_v rout_v and_o the_o general_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n be_v take_v guergis_n nevertheless_o trust_v to_o the_o zeal_n and_o number_n of_o his_o force_n accept_v of_o a_o battle_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o kebo_n who_o have_v encourage_v his_o man_n with_o a_o short_a speech_n disperse_v the_o alexandrian_n with_o the_o first_o shock_n he_o give_v they_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v fight_v beside_o twelve_o monk_n kebâ—_n who_o be_v a_o bigoted_a papist_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n and_o guergis_n who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n be_v take_v three_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v send_v by_o he_o under_o a_o strong_a guard_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n not_o for_o his_o treason_n but_o for_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o bonfire_n he_o have_v make_v who_o have_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o roman_a priest_n before_o he_o die_v have_v father_n antonio_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o patriarch_n with_o full_a power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o censure_n in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o penitent_a guergis_n hope_v that_o his_o turn_n roman-catholick_n will_v have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o pardon_n tell_v the_o father_n he_o be_v extreme_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v in_o she_o faith_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o abjure_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n confess_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o the_o censure_n he_o have_v incur_v but_o guergis_n perceive_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o have_v turn_v papist_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o a_o rebel_n and_o not_o burn_v public_o alive_a as_o a_o heretic_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o send_v a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o immediate_o out_o of_o prison_n to_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o stand_v near_o the_o palace_n when_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a they_o cut_v he_o down_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o that_o tree_n hang_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o emperor_n carry_v all_o the_o court-lady_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o look_v on_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o either_o reject_v or_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o expect_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o since_o he_o have_v deny_v one_o to_o his_o own_o son-in-law_n for_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o terrify_v the_o tender_a sex_n the_o more_o about_o fifteen_o day_n after_o he_o command_v adivato_fw-it a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o tree_n for_o who_o pardon_n when_o the_o empress_n and_o all_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o shake_v they_o
until_o he_o have_v rid_v ethiopia_n of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n 1629_o the_o agau_n of_o begameder_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v massacre_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v quarter_v upon_o they_o and_o drive_v their_o viceroy_n za_n mariam_n out_o of_o the_o province_n religion_n the_o agus_n take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o send_v envoy_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n among_o the_o gaul_n to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n upon_o he_o promise_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n this_o prince_n be_v probable_o son_n either_o to_o the_o late_a emperor_n jacob_n or_o to_o za_fw-mi danguil_v who_o be_v both_o say_v to_o have_v have_v son_n though_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o after_o their_o father_n be_v slay_v unless_o we_o will_v believe_v zaga_n christi_fw-la who_o die_v at_o ruel_n near_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o who_o report_v there_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n that_o suseneus_n have_v conquer_a and_o murder_v his_o father_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o whosesoever_o son_n this_o prince_n be_v who_o the_o agau_n have_v invite_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o envoy_n they_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n against_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v enrage_v almost_o to_o madness_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o immedite_o to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n flock_v to_o their_o alexandrian_a emperor_n from_o all_o part_n declare_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o another_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o have_v abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v force_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n by_o which_o tragical_a exclamation_n they_o raise_v the_o country_n wherever_o they_o come_v chief_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o two_o thousand_o horse_n march_v towards_o the_o peasant_n by_o the_o way_n of_o gojam_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o strong_a mountain_n of_o lasta_n on_o all_o side_n he_o be_v beat_v back_o have_v beside_o his_o general_n and_o several_a person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n seven_o hundred_o soldier_n slay_v in_o the_o action_n the_o peasant_n flush_v with_o this_o success_n follow_v their_o blow_n so_o close_o that_o they_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o retreat_n and_o have_v not_o kebo_n christos_n come_v in_o to_o he_o very_o seasonable_o with_o a_o body_n of_o old_a troop_n it_o be_v think_v the_o peasant_n will_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v hem_v he_o in_o among_o the_o mountain_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n at_o their_o mercy_n the_o emperor_n they_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o brother_n against_o they_o though_o very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v employ_v his_o brother_n any_o more_o be_v force_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o not_o have_v a_o man_n beside_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o command_v a_o army_n and_z according_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o take_v that_o command_n upon_o he_o raz_n cella_n who_o since_o his_o disgrace_n have_v retire_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o agau_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o emperor_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o have_v after_o he_o have_v get_v into_o gojam_n place_v guard_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n the_o agau_n have_v into_o that_o province_n he_o repair_v to_o court_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o respect_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o news_n which_o come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o of_o the_o agau_n be_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o gojam_n which_o they_o be_v plunder_v at_o a_o most_o unmerciful_a rate_n the_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o raz_n cella_n to_o guard_n the_o passage_n have_v all_o either_o run_v home_o or_o go_v over_o to_o the_o agau_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v they_o revive_v peoples_n former_a jealousy_n of_o raz_n cella_n it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n treachery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treachery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o agau_n be_v and_o have_v place_v such_o man_n in_o the_o pass_n as_o he_o know_v certain_o will_v go_v over_o to_o they_o or_o that_o at_o least_o will_v not_o oppose_v they_o whereupon_o raz_n cella_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o these_o suspicion_n march_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v towards_o the_o agau_n who_o have_v advice_n of_o his_o advance_n towards_o they_o withdraw_v return_v home_n full_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o rich_a country_n which_o the_o alexandrian_n say_v confident_o raz_n cella_n may_v have_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o surmise_n and_o that_o his_o have_v thus_o oblige_v the_o agau_n to_o leave_v gojam_n be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o his_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o let_v they_o into_o it_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o seem_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o conduct_n that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o viceroyship_n of_o that_o kingdom_n again_o giving_z the_o chief_z command_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o prince_n interest_n the_o prince_n abandon_v the_o roman_a and_o go_v entire_o into_o the_o alexandrian_a interest_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n the_o alexandrian_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o prince_n entire_o in_o their_o interest_n begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o rid_v the_o court_n of_o all_o that_o be_v champion_n for_o popery_n in_o it_o and_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v his_o brother_n into_o gojam_n they_o get_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v kebo_fw-la christos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o second_o great_a stickler_n for_o popery_n into_o tiger_n whereof_o he_o be_v viceroy_n pretend_v his_o presence_n there_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o the_o peasant_n that_o be_v in_o arms._n kebo_fw-la though_o he_o be_v sensible_a upon_o what_o design_n he_o be_v command_v to_o his_o government_n yet_o not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o refuse_v daily_o the_o romanist_n lose_v ground_n at_o court_n daily_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o court_n give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o coldness_n that_o increase_v in_o it_o daily_o for_o popery_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n fight_v for_o the_o faith_n than_o continue_v chamberlain_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v those_o good_a man_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o therein_o which_o he_o see_v plain_o the_o court_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o kebo_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o discontent_v leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o tiger_n go_v immediate_o to_o fremona_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o day_n with_o the_o father_n only_o about_o ghostly_a business_n he_o advance_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o small_a body_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amahara_n where_o the_o prince_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v he_o with_o the_o army_n but_o kebo_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o alexandrian_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v sacrifice_v their_o great_a champion_n kebo_n be_v send_v into_o tiger_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v no_o prince_n come_v near_o he_o and_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o till_o his_o provision_n be_v all_o spend_v the_o peasant_n as_o he_o be_v retreat_v to_o tiger_n fall_v upon_o his_o rear_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v fight_v manful_o to_o have_v make_v good_a his_o retreat_n his_o soldiers_z who_o be_v all_o in_o their_o heart_n alexandrian_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o general_n fall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o peasant_n as_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n who_o perform_v a_o solemn_a office_n for_o kebo_n soul_n be_v wonderful_o afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o champion_n
with_o this_o protestation_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o patriarch_n desire_n as_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o father_n james_n to_o publish_v a_o second_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o his_o former_a proclamation_n be_v only_o to_o tolerate_v three_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v that_o have_v not_o the_o patriarch_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o reckon_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o return_v a_o sharp_a answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o his_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o he_o in_o his_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n seltem_n sage_v come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o hear_v protestation_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n protestation_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o paper_n from_o your_o lordship_n and_o do_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n your_o lordship_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n the_o particular_n be_v that_o they_o may_v fast_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o observe_v their_o festivity_n as_o former_o and_o use_v their_o old_a office_n with_o your_o correction_n and_o be_v at_o dancas_n we_o be_v desire_v by_o our_o whole_a camp_n since_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v with_o our_o people_n as_o to_o those_o custom_n to_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o by_o our_o proclamation_n which_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o rebel_n may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fright_v we_o into_o such_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v we_o delay_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o any_o long_o but_o be_v now_o inform_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v pretty_a well_o quiet_v by_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o proclamation_n according_a to_o your_o direction_n neither_o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n have_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v concert_v between_o we_o as_o to_o what_o your_o lordship_n say_v of_o their_o publish_n what_o they_o please_v that_o publish_v proclamation_n and_o of_o their_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o please_v that_o hear_v they_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v misinform_v for_o how_o dare_v they_o who_o publish_v our_o proclamation_n publish_v they_o any_o otherway_n than_o as_o they_o be_v or_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o have_v change_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o catholic_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o alteration_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n rejoice_v so_o much_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v be_v all_o tell_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o former_a office_n without_o your_o emendation_n of_o they_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v people_n of_o factious_a spirit_n and_o of_o ill_a design_n that_o have_v put_v such_o story_n in_o your_o head_n since_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o your_o lordship_n have_v agree_v to_o neither_o do_v they_o who_o publish_v our_o proclamation_n either_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n thing_n be_v thus_o your_o lordship_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v your_o bid_v we_o remember_v ozias_n and_o compare_v we_o with_o one_o who_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o have_v take_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n upon_o himself_o which_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v never_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o have_v only_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o have_v not_o agree_v to_o when_o the_o roman_a faith_n first_o take_v foot_v in_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o jesuit_n never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n in_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v neither_o introduce_v into_o it_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o any_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o our_o be_v convince_v that_o your_o faith_n agree_v with_o our_o book_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o be_v this_o induce_v we_o to_o establish_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o our_o command_n and_o proclamation_n contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o people_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a all_o which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n despise_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o to_o your_o lordship_n admonish_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n not_o on_o a_o temporal_a but_o on_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o many_o subject_n have_v i_o have_v slaughter_v and_o how_o many_o province_n have_v i_o lose_v for_o have_v do_v so_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o their_o number_n you_o know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v myself_o so_o that_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n see_v wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n have_v we_o be_v force_v to_o have_v embrace_v your_o faith_n you_o may_v then_o have_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a that_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o but_o have_v voluntary_o embrace_v it_o we_o can_v undo_v what_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o destroy_v what_o we_o have_v build_v catholic_n the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v your_o lordship_n for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o have_v your_o ear_n open_a to_o false_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o put_v such_o thing_n into_o your_o head_n this_o letter_n though_o it_o give_v the_o patriarch_n several_a reprimand_n as_o it_o do_v also_o his_o whole_a order_n in_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a consider_v how_o many_o they_o pretend_v to_o work_v on_o all_o such_o occasion_n yet_o for_o the_o notice_n it_o give_v he_o of_o a_o second_o proclamation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o empeperor_n resolution_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o that_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v pretty_a well_o to_o right_n again_o and_o resume_v his_o ancient_a courage_n thereupon_o venture_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o give_v a_o terrible_a blow_n to_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n jurisdiction_n the_o patriarch_n be_v baffle_v in_o a_o great_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o case_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a judge_n have_v turn_v monk_n deny_v to_o pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o some_o land_n which_o he_o keep_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v charge_v with_o to_o a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v complain_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o present_o command_v the_o monk_n to_o pay_v the_o priest_n his_o due_n but_o the_o monk_n instead_o of_o obey_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n as_o the_o proper_a prelate_n in_o all_o such_o case_n and_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v try_v at_o court_n the_o patriarch_n be_v cast_v the_o judge_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o their_o former_a abuna_n be_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o monk_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v to_o and_o have_v constant_o exercise_v have_v in_o this_o and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n beside_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o the_o abuna_n have_v do_v the_o country_n be_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a good_a humour_n by_o the_o toleration_n which_o according_a to_o the_o patriarch_n fear_n be_v every_o where_o extend_v beyond_o its_o intention_n the_o emperor_n set_v about_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n to_o go_v against_o the_o peasant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o banish_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n out_o of_o ethiopia_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o it_o for_o several_a year_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o a_o army_n as_o the_o emperor_n design_v require_v time_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o advice_n
ruin_v his_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n take_v he_o up_o short_a ask_v he_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a since_o he_o have_v no_o empire_n leave_v to_o ruin_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o whereas_o former_o the_o father_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o emperor_n use_v to_o be_v conduct_v out_o of_o the_o court_n with_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o body_n now_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o father_n manuel_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v face_n at_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o room_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o court_n when_o the_o drum_n beat_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v hear_v religion_n the_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n hear_v we_o former_o give_v you_o the_o roman_a faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o my_o people_n have_v be_v slay_v upon_o that_o account_n under_o the_o command_n of_o julius_n guergis_n cerca_fw-la christos_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o now_o also_o among_o the_o peasant_n we_o do_v therefore_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n again_o and_o to_o officiate_v therein_o as_o former_o never_o be_v any_o proclamation_n receive_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n than_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o camp_n for_o some_o hour_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n thereupon_o excessive_a joy_n and_o festivity_n thereupon_o and_o of_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n continual_o echo_v each_o other_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n with_o acclamation_n and_o shout_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o emperor_n and_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n flourish_n at_o night_n the_o whole_a camp_n and_o country_n be_v illuminate_v with_o bonfire_n into_o which_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a convert_v throw_v the_o bead_n and_o relic_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o inward_a respect_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o have_v only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n though_o mortify_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n by_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o go_v on_o fay_v their_o mass_n as_o former_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o proclamation_n preach_v the_o patriarch_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o preach_v in_o the_o camp_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o who_o sermon_n for_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v severe_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o alexandrian_n be_v so_o much_o enrage_v that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o forbear_v preach_v till_o the_o storm_n the_o late_a proclamation_n have_v raif_v be_v a_o little_a abate_v which_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o soon_o for_o its_o be_v so_o extreme_o violent_a but_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o can_v not_o present_o forget_v how_o hard_o they_o have_v be_v rid_v by_o the_o patriareh_n and_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o basilides_n the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o the_o emperor_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n basilides_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o second_o proclamation_n which_o command_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o of_o no_o other_o faith_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o revolution_n die_v the_o september_n follow_v of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o habassin_n monk_n and_o with_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ganeta_n jesus_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prince_n basilides_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n body_n raz_n cella_n come_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grandee_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o affection_n that_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o kind_a thing_n tell_v he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o as_o his_o uncle_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n this_o kindness_n betwixt_o the_o nephew_n and_o uncle_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o father_n pretend_v that_o raz_n cella_n constant_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o his_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o lose_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o secure_v one_o that_o be_v temporary_a but_o what_o be_v certain_a be_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o uncle_n vision_n prison_n basilides_n throw_v his_o uncle_n raz_n cella_n into_o prison_n have_v he_o arrest_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o traitor_n disarm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o command_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o fremona_n in_o tiger_n the_o viceroyship_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o one_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v enter_v into_o no_o cabal_n with_o they_o the_o order_n run_v thus_o hear_v fremona_n he_o send_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n arm_n and_o banish_v they_o all_o to_o fremona_n my_o lord_n what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n and_o of_o our_o empire_n not_o have_v have_v one_o hour_n rest_v since_o this_o war_n begin_v you_o must_v therefore_o send_v we_o the_o musket_n and_o carabine_n and_o all_o your_o other_o arm_n together_o with_o all_o the_o powder_n and_o bullet_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o keep_n we_o have_v send_v daniel_n and_o miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o to_o who_o you_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o or_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v they_o they_o will_v give_v you_o your_o price_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n arrive_v here_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n incognito_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o who_o when_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n make_v i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a patriarch_n about_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o command_v your_o lordship_n to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o to_o take_v all_o your_o father_n and_o book_n and_o good_n with_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o attend_v you_o thither_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n with_o which_o order_n the_o messenger_n carry_v a_o verbal_a instruction_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o opportunity_n for_o the_o indies_n shall_v offer_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n have_v free_a leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o this_o order_n complain_v the_o emperor_n be_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o his_o design_n in_o take_v their_o arm_n from_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o banish_v they_o to_o fremona_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o owe_v nothing_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o give_v they_o away_o so_o he_o be_v no_o gunsmith_n to_o sell_v arms._n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o from_o he_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o but_o have_v before_o the_o messenger_n have_v seize_v the_o arm_n receive_v advice_n that_o father_n james_n be_v likewise_o serve_v with_o a_o order_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o cannon_n musket_n and_o armour_n for_o man_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n he_o
as_o to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v too_o late_o now_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v but_o do_v abominate_a now_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o for_o can_v a_o grow_v man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n your_o lordship_n further_a desire_n that_o we_o will_v assemble_v our_o learned_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o before_o you_o depart_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o aught_o also_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n beside_o be_v that_o cause_n like_v to_o be_v support_v by_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v hitherto_o only_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n by_o take_v estate_n from_o some_o jesuit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o throw_v other_o into_o prison_n and_o punish_v other_o more_o severe_o and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v your_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a you_o have_v drag_v great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n who_o will_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v live_v there_o upon_o herb_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o prison_n nay_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v bury_v themselves_o in_o cave_n not_o have_v escape_v your_o persecution_n now_o what_o a_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v and_o tease_v poor_a people_n with_o argument_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o in_o desert_n and_o banishment_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man._n as_o to_o your_o lordship_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o portugese_n guard_n to_o attend_v you_o that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v appoint_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n to_o convey_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o your_o good_n in_o safety_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o be_v to_o go_v this_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o ethiopia_n at_o this_o time_n for_o first_o we_o see_v plain_o thereby_o that_o popery_n as_o to_o its_o persecute_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o climate_n it_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ethiopia_n on_o its_o side_n than_o it_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o not_o embrace_v it_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o herb_n be_v reckon_v too_o high_a a_o diet_n and_o cave_n and_o desert_n too_o good_a a_o dwelling_n for_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o and_o flee_v to_o they_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o that_o their_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a ordination_n and_o not_o their_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o habassin_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n for_o popery_n last_o that_o popery_n owe_v all_o the_o foot_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v in_o ethiopia_n to_o violence_n so_o that_o it_o no_o soon_o lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n than_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n likewise_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o habassin_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o one_o be_v where_o they_o do_v absolute_o deny_v our_o saviour_n blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o be_v where_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o disciple_n understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o bid_v they_o celebrate_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o he_o the_o patriarch_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o fremona_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v neither_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o arm_n nor_o appoint_v he_o a_o portuguese_n guard_n do_v thereupon_o desire_v he_o to_o charge_v some_o responsible_a man_n with_o the_o book_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o with_o he_o the_o answer_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o this_o petition_n be_v very_o short_a which_o be_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o pack_v good_n and_o that_o he_o must_v therefore_o even_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v do_v it_o be_v go_v with_o they_o and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o convoy_n he_o have_v word_n send_v he_o on_o holy_a thursday_n that_o they_o be_v two_o messenger_n and_o two_o noble_n who_o will_v go_v well_o attend_v with_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v his_o journey_n next_o morning_n which_o be_v come_v the_o patriarch_n make_v his_o farewel-sermon_n and_o after_o that_o be_v end_v fremona_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v his_o journey_n to_o fremona_n he_o take_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o have_v shake_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n he_o put_v they_o on_o again_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o second_o day_n whereof_o he_o dispatch_v the_o follow_a memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n counsellor_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o security_n of_o your_o empire_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n emperor_n his_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n i_o for_o my_o part_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v your_o highness_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o those_o man_n do_v say_v with_o ionas_n take_v i_o and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v better_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v however_o your_o highness_n must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mud_n wherewith_o the_o nile_n fill_v egypt_n but_o on_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v confession_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v also_o say_v to_o he_o at_o another_o time_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o be_v now_o banish_v for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o can_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o labour_v even_o unto_o bond_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v wherefore_o as_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o their_o child_n for_o any_o long_a time_n do_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o twelve_o son_n or_o as_o old_a tobit_n do_v to_o the_o young_a one_o and_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o upon_o my_o departure_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o whole_a empire_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o import_v you_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v testify_v to_o your_o highness_n before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_z and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n christ_n have_v command_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o founder_n st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o who_o have_v this_o holy_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o i_o do_v far_o declare_v that_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o empire_n who_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n you_o make_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v incur_v thereby_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o i_o and_o divers_a priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n his_o successor_n from_o which_o you_o can_v be_v absolve_v before_o you_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o union_n
which_o loss_n be_v in_o short_a as_o follow_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o citadel_n of_o momboca_n a_o place_n say_v our_o historian_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v tyrannical_a governor_n entail_v upon_o it_o have_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1614_o put_v the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v a_o mahometan_a to_o death_n he_o send_v the_o prince_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n with_o his_o father_n head_n to_o goa_n where_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o austin_n friar_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hierom_n and_o after_o thirteen_o year_n residence_n among_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o portuguese_n lady_n and_o have_v solemn_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v home_o with_o his_o queen_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o have_v his_o crown_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o momboca_n though_o he_o allow_v don_n hierom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n treat_v he_o much_o more_o like_o a_o slave_n than_o a_o prince_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o least_o authority_n nor_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o any_o public_a business_n the_o royal_a title_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o power_n make_v don_n hierom_n uneasy_a and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v he_o steal_v frequent_o by_o night_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n corpse_n lie_v bury_v where_o after_o have_v bitter_o bewail_v his_o unfortunate_a end_n he_o still_o perform_v some_o mahometan_a ceremony_n to_o his_o ghost_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v one_o night_n by_o a_o portuguese_n he_o go_v present_o and_o acquaint_v the_o governor_n therewith_o who_o conclude_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o don_n hierom_n though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o mahometan_a in_o his_o heart_n intend_v to_o have_v he_o apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o goa_n as_o a_o apostate_n but_o the_o king_n have_v by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v advice_n of_o what_o the_o governor_n intend_v resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o and_o either_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o heaven_n next_o morning_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o attempt_n which_o know_v what_o the_o inquisition_n of_o goa_n be_v he_o reckon_v to_o be_v preferable_a to_o be_v lodge_v in_o it_o and_o have_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n by_o night_n with_o great_a secrecy_n get_v three_o hundred_o of_o the_o stout_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o caffrees_n together_o in_o a_o body_n he_o surprise_v the_o citadel_n betimes_o next_o morning_n where_o have_v kill_v the_o governor_n peter_n leytam_n de_fw-fr gambaa_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o put_v the_o whole_a garrison_n not_o spare_v the_o governor_n lady_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o citadel_n he_o march_v into_o the_o town_n and_o before_o night_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o portuguese_a ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a alive_a that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o massacre_n be_v over_o he_o go_v to_o the_o lady_n church_n where_o have_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n and_o command_v all_o the_o native_n who_o have_v turn_v christian_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o make_v the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o they_o city_n the_o king_n of_o momboca_n speech_n to_o his_o subject_n after_o he_o have_v massacre_v all_o the_o portugese_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o high_a ala_n have_v for_o many_o year_n suffer_v the_o insult_v of_o man_n but_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o period_n be_v come_v he_o will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o have_v now_o in_o one_o hour_n revenge_v the_o crime_n of_o several_a age_n the_o portuguese_n come_v from_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o the_o day_n into_o this_o country_n where_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v who_o after_o have_v destroy_v great_a number_n of_o african_a and_o asiatic_a kingdom_n and_o have_v be_v pirate_n in_o both_o sea_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n with_o we_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o policy_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n do_v direct_v the_o destroy_n and_o rob_v of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a doctrine_n to_o put_v a_o cross_n into_o our_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v take_v our_o sceptre_n out_o of_o they_o and_o our_o crown_n from_o off_o our_o head_n and_o to_o rob_v we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o nation_n of_o our_o liberty_n their_o come_n at_o first_o into_o these_o part_n though_o draw_v hither_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o trade_n with_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o to_o force_v we_o to_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o and_o instead_o of_o help_v we_o to_o good_n and_o honour_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o trade_n with_o they_o to_o fleece_v we_o to_o our_o very_a soul_n if_o we_o do_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a or_o earthly_a law_n as_o i_o must_v own_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v let_v we_o for_o once_o grant_v they_o that_o we_o be_v as_o they_o say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n what_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o god_n as_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o be_v robe_v of_o our_o land_n crown_n life_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o our_o wife_n child_n brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o no_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o god_n since_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v just_o so_o that_o the_o robbery_n which_o we_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n do_v daily_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o enormous_a stranger_n be_v injustice_n which_o will_v infallible_o be_v punish_v at_o his_o divine_a tribunal_n for_o the_o very_a man_n that_o do_v plunder_v we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o new_a law_n over_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o his_o instruction_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o some_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v then_o and_o tender_v it_o to_o other_o for_o have_v this_o work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o viclence_n their_o master_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o have_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o his_o minister_n either_o to_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o must_v have_v oblige_v all_o people_n to_o have_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o they_o or_o have_v give_v they_o army_n to_o have_v force_v the_o world_n to_o a_o submission_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o minister_n have_v no_o order_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o body_n or_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v how_o the_o portuguese_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o singular_a minister_n of_o those_o doctrine_n shall_v first_o force_v we_o by_o war_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o after_o we_o have_v embrace_v they_o shall_v rob_v we_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v such_o people_n as_o these_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o human_a covetousness_n who_o call_v we_o barbarian_n before_o we_o hear_v they_o and_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v we_o their_o slave_n with_o what_o plausible_a pretenee_n do_v they_o first_o come_v ashore_o here_o and_o how_o do_v they_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o so_o far_o master_n of_o this_o city_n as_o to_o oblige_v my_o ancestor_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o own_o crown_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o after_o they_o have_v serve_v they_o faithful_o be_v reward_v by_o they_o with_o reproach_n treachery_n violence_n and_o death_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o go_v no_o high_o than_o my_o father_n who_o among_o you_o though_o your_o bowel_n be_v nest_n of_o scorpion_n or_o of_o worse_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o do_v not_o lament_v the_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n by_o barbarous_a and_o tyrannical_a method_n i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o a_o thousand_o to_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o my_o good_a but_o unhappy_a father_n and_o i_o never_o do_v it_o once_o but_o i_o hear_v his_o blood_n cry_v
dead_a before_o his_o nomination_n arrive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o goa_n which_o dignity_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o june_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o fleet_n by_o which_o the_o nomination_n be_v send_v he_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v sixty_o three_o year_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o society_n of_o who_o though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n have_v write_v great_a thing_n the_o poor_a ethiopic_a church_n may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o moses_n ethiopic_a wife_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o passion_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o blood_n to_o i_o basilides_n have_v by_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o his_o empire_n province_n basilides_n have_v extirpated_a popery_n recover_v most_o of_o his_o lose_a province_n quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n set_v about_o recover_v the_o province_n his_o infidel_n neighbour_n have_v during_o the_o habassin_n broil_n about_o religion_n tear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v so_o prosperous_a in_o his_o war_n as_o to_o regain_v most_o of_o they_o have_v if_o morad_n the_o habassin_n ambassador_n at_o batavia_n do_v not_o stretch_v extend_v his_o empire_n northward_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o nubia_n and_o southward_o to_o hadea_n the_o people_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n basilides_n have_v reign_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n sage_v after_o a_o happy_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaf_n sage_v be_v after_o his_o death_n succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaf_n sage_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o aelaf_fw-mi sway_v the_o ethiopic_a sceptre_n fifteen_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v memorable_a only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dutch_a power_n in_o the_o indies_n he_o send_v one_o morad_n a_o armenian_a his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n aelaf_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1681_o ethiopia_n aelaf_fw-mi be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n adjam_n sage_v the_o present_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n jaso_n adian_n sage_v who_o send_v morad_n a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n in_o the_o year_n 1689._o the_o account_n morad_n give_v of_o his_o master_n be_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n have_v a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o be_v very_o brave_a and_o wise_a and_o of_o indefatigable_a application_n to_o business_n and_o as_o to_o his_o affair_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n the_o letter_n of_o those_o embassy_n together_o with_o the_o dutch_a governor_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o great_a mr._n ludolphus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n as_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o say_a ambassador_n to_o the_o question_n which_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v send_v some_o year_n before_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o that_o learned_a book_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o ethiopia_n compose_v by_o father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr uuretta_n a_o dominican_n and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o eight_o dominican_n friar_n with_o a_o holy_a sister_n santer_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visited_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n take_v bethlehem_n in_o their_o way_n they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n perfect_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o that_o whole_a empire_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o teach_v by_o miracle_n prester_n john_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o those_o wonderful_a preacher_n send_v to_o bid_v they_o welcome_a into_o his_o empire_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o build_v convent_v enough_o therein_o to_o hold_v all_o europe_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o inquisitor_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o all_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o father_n overjoy_v at_o this_o news_n begin_v present_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v penetrate_v six_o hundred_o league_n into_o ethiopia_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o cafates_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n rise_v where_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n and_o among_o the_o caffres_n and_o in_o the_o province_n border_v on_o the_o cape_n of_o goodhope_n they_o build_v several_a convent_v fill_v they_o all_o present_o with_o friar_n of_o their_o own_o order_n most_o of_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v as_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o miracle_n but_o the_o top_v man_n of_o all_o those_o novice_n be_v one_o tecla_n haymonot_n the_o only_a child_n of_o king_n sacasab_n and_o queen_n sarah_n who_o have_v wrought_v divers_a miracle_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n prefer_v the_o dominican_n habit_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o order_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o whenever_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o have_v the_o wafer_n and_o the_o wine_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o whenever_o he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n to_o preach_v he_o be_v constant_o attend_v by_o all_o the_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n snake_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n who_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n for_o which_o they_o all_o express_v themselves_o very_o thankful_a and_o who_o have_v found_v a_o monastery_n for_o nine_o thousand_o dominican_n friar_n oblige_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o servile_a work_n thereof_o for_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o do_v alone_o so_o exact_o that_o the_o convent_n have_v never_o be_v so_o well_o serve_v since_o which_o make_v a_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o say_v that_o tecla_n hamonot_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n serve_v the_o convent_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v while_o the_o friar_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o holy_a sister_n be_v not_o idle_a who_o as_o if_o she_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o word_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o she_o place_v five_o hundred_o dominican_n benta_n of_o the_o three_o rule_n this_o great_a nunnery_n be_v at_o first_o call_v bado_n nagh_n but_o at_o this_o time_n santa_n clara_n the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o convent_v be_v to_o this_o day_n curious_o paint_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o plurimanos_fw-la whither_o any_o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o monastery_n of_o plurimanos_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v nine_o thousand_o dominican_n friar_n be_v found_v by_o tecla_n haymonot_n it_o be_v four_o league_n in_o compass_n and_o have_v eighty_o dormitory_n which_o have_v all_o the_o great_a church_n at_o one_o end_n and_o the_o refectory_n at_o the_o other_o some_o of_o these_o dormitory_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o some_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o some_o two_o hundred_o cell_n every_o dormitory_n have_v a_o particular_a chapel_n and_o library_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a church_n be_v six_o hundred_o pace_n long_o and_o so_o it_o have_v need_n since_o all_o the_o friar_n repair_v to_o it_o together_o on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o second_o great_a dominican_n convent_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v that_o of_o the_o allelujah_o which_o be_v build_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr tiroli_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dangola_n at_o rome_n it_o have_v but_o seven_o thousand_o friar_n who_o on_o high_a day_n dine_v all_o together_o in_o the_o refectory_n from_o these_o two_o convent_v there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o missionary_n send_v once_o a_o year_n to_o arabia_n bengala_n siam_n pegu_n and_o china_n as_o also_o to_o congo_n monopatata_n and_o the_o cape_n of_o goodhope_n by_o some_o of_o which_o missionary_n the_o king_n of_o congo_n and_o angola_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o year_n 1580._o these_o missionary_n do_v all_o return_v home_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v sensible_a that_o
among_o they_o any_o long_o here_o our_o historian_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o violent_a fit_n of_o rail_a against_o those_o portuguese_a jew_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n against_o their_o whole_a race_n call_v they_o a_o impious_a cruel_a malicious_a pestilent_a contagious_a infamous_a vile_a nasty_a loathsome_a generation_n and_o at_o last_o desire_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o fetch_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o for_o have_v dare_v to_o report_v such_o impudent_a lie_n of_o a_o empire_n that_o be_v much_o more_o catholic_n than_o france_n in_o have_v receive_v both_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v what_o france_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v he_o likewise_o blame_v the_o old_a christian_n among_o the_o portuguese_a for_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o malicious_a and_o groundless_a report_n and_o as_o to_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n have_v say_v and_o do_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o habassin_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v miserable_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o story_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o villainous_a jew_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n oviedo_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o do_v any_o good_a in_o ethiopia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o habassin_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o belove_v by_o they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o listen_v to_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v by_o god_n to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o his_o latin_a council_n it_o be_v true_a the_o portuguese_n patriarch_n and_o father_n have_v do_v several_a indiscreet_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o habassin_n clergy_n grow_v sick_a of_o ethiopia_n quick_o and_o return_v to_o the_o indies_n the_o portuguese_n say_v he_o be_v a_o people_n who_o can_v live_v long_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o from_o among_o their_o countryman_n whereas_o bishop_n andre_n oviedo_n be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o who_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n will_v neither_o leave_v his_o flock_n nor_o quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o trifle_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ethiopia_n with_o great_a honour_n his_o memory_n be_v precious_a among_o they_o to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v quick_o afterward_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o habassin_n of_o st._n stephen_n college_n at_o rome_n understand_v how_o their_o church_n be_v misrepresent_v send_v one_o of_o their_o body_n immediate_o to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n menna_n who_o succeed_v claudius_n therewith_o who_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n by_o the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v represent_v not_o to_o be_v a_o roman-catholick_n by_o the_o portuguese_a jew_n that_o he_o present_o make_v a_o law_n prohibit_v all_o portuguese_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n without_o a_o certificate_n of_o their_o be_v old_a christian_n from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o lisbon_n and_o goa_n he_o write_v also_o immediate_o to_o goa_n lisbon_n and_o rome_n to_o disabuse_v those_o court_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o rascally_a jew_n will_v have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o have_v report_v that_o he_o and_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o true_a roman_a catholic_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o empire_n oblige_v his_o council_n of_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o passionate_a declaration_n of_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n yet_o further_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v a_o new_a submission_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o he_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v menna_n in_o the_o empire_n reckon_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o do_v enough_o in_o send_v only_o one_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n which_o consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o priest_n and_o two_o gentleman_n to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n so_o much_o of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o octavo_fw-la of_o 1130_o odd_a page_n and_o a_o small_a print_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o ever_o see_v a_o history_n in_o any_o language_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o magisterial_a air_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o author_n seem_v every_o where_n to_o value_v himself_o extreme_o upon_o his_o fidelity_n and_o his_o care_n of_o set_v down_o nothing_o without_o be_v first_o well_o assure_v of_o its_o truth_n appeal_n constant_o to_o authentic_a record_n though_o a_o great_a way_n off_o for_o such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v the_o least_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n imaginable_a that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v report_v in_o his_o history_n but_o sceptic_n who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o question_n as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reflect_v severe_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n maffenis_n and_o mariana_n accuse_v they_o both_o of_o not_o have_v have_v that_o sacred_a regard_n for_o truth_n in_o their_o write_n which_o all_o who_o write_v history_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v his_o fiction_n upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o truth_n he_o conclude_v his_o legend_n of_o the_o life_n of_o several_a habassin_n dominican_n saint_n some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v never_o in_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v undoubted_o neither_o dominican_n nor_o papist_n with_o the_o follow_a prayer_n to_o they_o most_o glorious_a illustrious_a and_o holy_a saint_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o celestial_a palace_n clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o immortality_n do_v enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v disarm_v of_o your_o bodily_a weapon_n wherewith_o you_o fight_v so_o manful_o in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o seat_v under_o the_o shade_n of_o the_o victorious_a palm_n and_o of_o the_o triumphant_a laurel_n in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o glory_n pardon_v i_o all_o my_o fault_n pardon_v all_o my_o error_n pardon_v my_o weak_a capacity_n pardon_v the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v the_o height_n of_o your_o triumph_n worthy_a of_o all_o immortal_a trophy_n by_o my_o rude_a pen_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o most_o glorious_a saint_n who_o in_o company_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o celestial_a choir_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o sanctus_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v perpetual_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n pardon_v the_o unpolishedness_n shortness_n and_o grossness_n of_o my_o tongue_n your_o prowess_n be_v so_o great_a your_o work_n so_o heroic_a and_o your_o victory_n so_o glorious_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o high_a exalt_a prince_n who_o do_v live_v as_o grandee_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v as_o cavalier_n of_o the_o golden_a key_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n pardon_v that_o little_a that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o your_o feat_n your_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o pen_n without_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o archangel_n be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o most_o glorious_a star_n of_o heaven_n most_o resplendent_a meteor_n of_o the_o earth_n golden_a artisan_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o predicant_n order_n who_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v astonish_v the_o world_n like_o thunder_n confound_v heretic_n and_o pagan_n and_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n pardon_v i_o if_o the_o brightness_n of_o your_o virtue_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o little_a i_o have_v say_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o apostolical_a preacher_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n about_o the_o father_n of_o light_n pardon_v i_o if_o your_o travel_n mission_n peregrination_n sermon_n and_o labour_n virtue_n and_o prodigy_n or_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o glory_n be_v not_o aggrandize_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o valiant_a martyr_n who_o with_o your_o blood_n
alexandrian_a faith_n if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o to_o defend_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v able_a before_o the_o emperor_n which_o bold_a challenge_n be_v accept_v religion_n several_a public_a conference_n about_o religion_n there_o be_v divers_a public_a conference_n about_o religion_n hold_v thereupon_o before_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o which_o the_o father_n but_o by_o their_o own_o brethren_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o by_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o school-divinity_n to_o who_o subtlety_n the_o habassin_n be_v utter_v stranger_n to_o have_v baffle_v they_o shameful_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n when_o the_o monk_n and_o father_n have_v do_v dispute_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cabinet_n council_n leave_n a_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v any_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o abuna_n come_v to_o court_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o his_o leave_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n upon_o severe_a penalty_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o abuna_n simon_n hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o court_n and_o of_o the_o proclamation_n they_o have_v end_v in_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v thither_o and_o be_v come_v to_o court_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o excommunication_n for_o have_v hold_v public_a disputation_n about_o religion_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o angry_a old_a man_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v permit_v some_o conference_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o remove_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o be_v be_v come_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v the_o conference_n renew_v again_o the_o abuna_n though_o his_o talon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v lie_v much_o that_o way_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o have_v the_o disputation_n renew_v and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v appoint_v on_o both_o side_n to_o manage_v the_o debate_n the_o father_n in_o the_o conference_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n so_o evident_o he_o the_o conference_n be_v renew_v before_o he_o from_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o habassin_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a to_o say_v against_o it_o the_o abuna_n himself_o not_o have_v offer_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v his_o monk_n most_o miserable_o baffle_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o which_o by_o what_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n do_v we_o know_v the_o habassin_n have_v enough_o to_o say_v the_o point_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o all_o their_o public_a conference_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a consider_v that_o the_o habassin_n might_n have_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n as_o the_o reform_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v without_o be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v therefore_o he_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o very_a father_n that_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o supremacy_n but_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o rome_n be_v be_v the_o first_o city_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o upon_o the_o habassin_n be_v thus_o baffle_v upon_o a_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o triumph_n do_v drive_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o most_o furious_a rate_n persuade_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o another_o proclamation_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o abuna_n though_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o his_o religion_n at_o the_o conference_n emperor_n the_o abuna_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o wrath_n and_o excommuicate_v the_o emperor_n endeavour_v after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o court_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o silence_n there_o by_o roar_v the_o loud_o through_o the_o country_n as_o he_o go_v home_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o beside_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o his_o half-brother_n emana_n christos_n with_o several_a other_o grandee_n on_o his_o side_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v home_n than_o he_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o not_o except_v the_o emperor_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o first_o trouble_v at_o this_o censure_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n the_o agau_n thereupon_o take_v up_o arms._n the_o abuna_n promote_v a_o association_n in_o desence_n of_o their_o religion_n julius_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o take_v the_o field_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v afterward_o satisfy_v by_o the_o father_n of_o its_o nullity_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o it_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n command_v that_o proclamation_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o judge_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o must_v of_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n this_o proclamation_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a empire_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o provoke_v the_o agau_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o abuna_n who_o wait_v only_o for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n engage_v in_o that_o war_n write_v circular_a letter_n to_o all_o his_o confident_n exhort_v they_o and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v now_o both_o declare_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n to_o it_o julius_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o abuna_n letter_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o father_n that_o reside_v at_o fremona_n but_o seize_v likewise_o upon_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o habassin_n within_o his_o province_n that_o have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n declare_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o circular_a letter_n and_o the_o association_n that_o be_v go_v on_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o abuna_n wish_v he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o enflame_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o but_o know_v that_o if_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v either_o not_o come_v if_o he_o send_v for_o he_o or_o come_v with_o such_o a_o guard_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o satisfy_v some_o scruple_n which_o give_v he_o great_a disturbance_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v set_v on_o soot_n in_o tiger_n against_o the_o father_n and_o their_o convert_v the_o queen_n and_o several_a grandee_n of_o the_o court_n see_v what_o a_o storm_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o raise_v by_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o his_o empire_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o body_n religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v address_v to_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n about_o their_o religion_n beseech_v he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o people_n to_o give_v over_o that_o design_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o feasible_a since_o not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o religion_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o
death_n soon_o than_o turn_v papist_n all_o which_o passionate_a remonstance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o shake_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n that_o they_o inflame_v it_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o one_o day_n tell_v father_n peter_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o favour_n he_o show_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o lose_v his_o crown_n address_n he_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o such_o address_n or_o to_o establish_v that_o faith_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o for_o his_o brother_n whenever_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o renounce_v popery_n and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a faith_n his_o answer_n be_v still_o while_o i_o have_v breath_n in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o my_o sword_n my_o tongue_n and_o my_o pen._n the_o abuna_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o critical_a juncture_n guard_v the_o abuna_n be_v invite_v to_o court_n go_v thither_o well_o guard_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n but_o with_o such_o a_o train_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o meddle_v with_o he_o the_o very_a monk_n that_o attend_v he_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o royal_a army_n the_o abuna_n and_o his_o monk_n when_o they_o come_v within_o hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n tent_n give_v a_o general_a shout_n that_o they_o come_v all_o prepare_v to_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v resolve_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o argument_n against_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a camp_n to_o ring_v with_o ajentent_a ajentent_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n the_o ancient_n mean_v their_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o fury_n send_v to_o the_o abuna_n to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o the_o abuna_n do_v and_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n very_o free_o to_o one_o another_o they_o agree_v to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v on_o michaelmas-day_n at_o which_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o convocation_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o habassin_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v it_o that_o it_o put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a flame_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o the_o father_n know_v they_o have_v not_o one_o voice_n on_o their_o side_n in_o that_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o for_o have_v thing_n put_v to_o the_o vote_n but_o for_o have_v they_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o convocation_n but_o only_o a_o public_a conference_n but_o though_o the_o father_n offer_v several_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o the_o habassin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o answer_v nevertheless_o the_o habassin_n still_o keep_v their_o ground_n declare_v that_o no_o sophistry_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v they_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o convocation_n have_v wrangle_v for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o for_o five_o day_n it_o break_v up_o in_o a_o great_a heat_n leave_v matter_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o it_o find_v they_o the_o abuna_n and_o his_o monk_n find_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o emperor_n body_n the_o abuna_n and_o the_o monk_n wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o body_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o leave_v the_o camp_n immediate_o without_o take_v any_o far_a notice_n of_o he_o but_o have_v consider_v on_o it_o a_o little_o better_a they_o agree_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o body_n to_o conjure_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o people_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a religion_n in_o among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o the_o most_o hate_a and_o so_o without_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o audience_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v have_v be_v deny_v they_o they_o go_v and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v raise_v a_o most_o lamentable_a howl_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o idiot_n say_v the_o father_n which_o howl_n have_v continue_v a_o good_a space_n they_o at_o last_o recover_v their_o speech_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o his_o highness_n must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o ethiopia_n by_o so_o many_o emperor_n through_o so_o many_o age_n rage_n upon_o the_o emperor_n slight_v their_o complaint_n they_o leave_v the_o camp_n in_o a_o rage_n the_o emperor_n not_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o move_v either_o by_o their_o complaint_n or_o threat_n they_o all_o rise_v and_o go_v away_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v by_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n carriage_n towards_o they_o as_o to_o have_v conspire_v to_o murder_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o recreation_n but_o not_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o execute_v that_o black_a design_n they_o all_o return_v home_o with_o their_o abuna_n but_o with_o their_o spirit_n so_o exasperate_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o body_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o jesuit_n to_o be_v long_o quiet_a father_n peter_n to_o divert_v the_o emperor_n from_o think_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o popery_n palace_n father_n peter_n build_v the_o emperor_n a_o stand_a palace_n put_v he_o upon_o build_v a_o stand_a palace_n on_o a_o peninsula_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mason_n in_o all_o ethiopia_n the_o father_n undertake_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n run_v up_o a_o house_n which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v will_v have_v be_v a_o convenient_a hunt_a palace_n for_o the_o best_a king_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o habassin_n have_v never_o see_v a_o house_n with_o story_n before_o call_v it_o habet_fw-la labet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o a_o house_n while_o father_n peter_n be_v employ_v in_o building_n the_o other_o father_n be_v busy_a translate_n some_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o habassin_n namely_o maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o gospel_n ribera_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tolet_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o viegas_n on_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v all_o spanish_a jesuit_n the_o habassin_n not_o be_v to_o know_v that_o any_o in_o europe_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o order_n can_v write_v book_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v solace_v himself_o in_o his_o new_a palace_n life_n a_o attempt_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n life_n his_o brother_n amana_n christos_n julius_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n and_o one_o calf_n his_o chamberlain_n and_o chief_a eunuch_n conspire_v to_o murder_n he_o in_o it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o spring-lock_a which_o shut_v a_o door_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o conspirator_n of_o which_o lock_v it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o first_o see_v it_o on_o the_o door_n will_v have_v have_v it_o take_v off_o as_o troublesome_a to_o open_v every_o time_n he_o go_v into_o his_o closet_n have_v not_o father_n peter_n persuade_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o do_v his_o highness_n some_o service_n the_o conspirator_n have_v make_v their_o escape_n have_v no_o remedy_n after_o such_o a_o black_a attempt_n but_o to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o julius_n be_v get_v into_o tiger_n he_o immediate_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o within_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n religion_n julius_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n who_o will_v make_v they_o welcome_a and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o father_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o
off_o say_v father_n anthony_n with_o the_o follow_v noble_a fable_n there_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a man_n religion_n a_o lady_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o her_o religion_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o child_n be_v dead_a make_v answer_v child_n be_v tender_a creature_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n carry_v they_o off_o and_o be_v tell_v afterward_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n dead_a he_o say_v consider_v the_o rashness_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o when_o be_v be_v tell_v that_o a_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o wring_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n imagine_v death_n stand_v ready_a to_o arrest_v he_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o can_v see_v guergis_n and_o his_o companion_n suffer_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sex_n be_v to_o suffer_v you_o be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n to_o save_v she_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o know_v that_o this_o shoestring_n of_o aba_n jacob_n be_v who_o guergis_n have_v murder_v for_o be_v a_o roman_a priest_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o hang_v this_o sow_n and_o all_o such_o as_o she_o be_v father_n anthony_n who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o execution_n have_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o they_o make_v so_o true_a a_o remark_n upon_o the_o change_n popery_n have_v wrought_v on_o the_o emperor_n temper_n convert_v the_o wonderful_a change_n popery_n have_v wrought_v on_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o habassin_n who_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o put_v grandee_n and_o much_o less_o lady_n to_o death_n for_o treason_n or_o indeed_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o shall_v observe_v the_o want_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o clemency_n seltem_n sage_v have_v use_v before_o with_o all_o that_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v his_o punish_n of_o tecla_n guergis_n so_o severe_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o year_n in_o ethiopia_n for_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v what_o she_o will_v as_o to_o her_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o she_o that_o deny_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o she_o convert_v but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o these_o miracle_n of_o cruelty_n do_v the_o father_n no_o great_a kindness_n in_o ethiopia_n at_o long_o run_v neither_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o unprovoke_v persecution_n at_o this_o time_n in_o ethiopia_n less_o wonderful_a than_o those_o of_o war_n the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o former_a be_v such_o as_o to_o overtake_v those_o alexandrian_n a_o inhuman_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v bury_v themselves_o in_o case_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o when_o discover_v they_o be_v either_o ferret_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v roman-catholic_n or_o smoke_v to_o death_n in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o which_o barbarity_n be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o habassin_n that_o as_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o those_o cave_n wherein_o their_o brethren_n suffer_v martyrdom_n so_o they_o can_v hear_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o roman-catholick_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o with_o horror_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n reckon_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o emperor_n after_o these_o miraculous_a cruelty_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o alexandrian_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v bold_a step_n than_o they_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v before_o and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o a_o ancient_a nobleman_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_z chamberlain_z to_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n immediate_o which_o the_o nobleman_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o patriarch_n see_v he_o afterward_o at_o mass_n church-land_n the_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v a_o great_a man_n for_o keep_v church-land_n order_v a_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o nobleman_n have_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thunderclap_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v by_o its_o curse_n and_o malediction_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o datham_n and_o abiram_n to_o who_o the_o excommunication_n have_v deliver_v he_o have_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o like_o two_o fury_n to_o carry_v he_o quick_a down_o into_o hell_n but_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o behalf_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o land_n to_o the_o church_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v the_o patriarch_n absolve_v he_o in_o forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la strike_v he_o with_o a_o road_n all_o the_o time_n the_o miserere_fw-la be_v singing_n at_o which_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o the_o true_a romanist_n say_v the_o jesuit_n rejoice_v they_o that_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v mad_a to_o see_v themselves_o subject_v to_o such_o reproachful_a punishment_n in_o this_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o patriarichal_n church_n be_v lay_v at_o dancez_fw-fr the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o his_o devotion_n for_o our_o lady_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v he_o take_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n off_o his_o head_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o gilding_n the_o seat_n in_o our_o lady_n chapel_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a church_n with_o three_o nave_n but_o popery_n do_v not_o stay_v long_o enough_o in_o ethiopia_n to_o see_v it_o finish_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o emperor_n jealousy_n of_o his_o brother_n revive_v again_o one_o melcha_fw-mi christos_fw-la who_o be_v his_o first_o cousin_n have_v assure_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n emperor_n raz_n cella_n be_v accuse_v of_o plot_v with_o the_o portuguese_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n that_o raz_n cella_n be_v continual_o plot_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v a_o portugese_n army_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n in_o which_o charge_n melcha_fw-mi christos_n be_v second_v by_o one_o lessana_n christos_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v secure_v by_o raz_n cella_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v by_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n immediate_o as_o a_o apostate_n to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lessana_n to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o court_n he_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v take_v before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v his_o head_n chap_v off_o not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o for_o have_v accuse_v his_o general_n but_o for_o have_v break_v jail_n but_o raz_n cella_n by_o stop_v of_o lessana_n '_o s_o mouth_n thus_o do_v open_v a_o thousand_o against_o he_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o former_a jealousy_n it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n order_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a witness_n against_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o order_n that_o raz_n cella_n have_v murder_v lessana_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o plot_v secret_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o court_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o popery_n in_o ethiopia_n every_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v satisfy_v that_o consider_v how_o odious_a raz_n cella_n have_v render_v himself_o to_o the_o habassin_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o have_v receive_v some_o assurance_n of_o a_o portuguese_n army_n that_o can_v have_v put_v such_o fume_n into_o his_o head_n so_o that_o after_o this_o the_o prince_n never_o give_v over_o persecute_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n